《Billionare's Secret Wife》 Chapter 1: Prologue Chapter 1: Prologue hey everyone there might have grammatical mistakes and problem with names as I changed it.. hope I will edit it as soon as I get time.. She sat down on chair which was ced on thewn.. it was a winter night..she hugged her knee the shawl was wrapping her body as well as her head..her face was shining in moonlight and she was Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. tucking her hair strands behind her ear time to time.. She loved spending time alone.. thou she was alone and don''t have anyone in her life except--...she checked the time and frowned he was still not at home she thought and then closed her eyes enhaling the cold wind.. She heard the loud horn of a car indicating he was back at home..her breath uneven as he stepped out of the car yelling at someone on call.. His dominating and demanding voice was enough to make her shiver.. his shoe hit the ground making sound as he walked towards the door.. Halting his steps he turned and found her sitting on thewn.. she stood up with a jerk tucking her hair strands behind her ear looking at him with those innocent and beautiful doe shaped eyes.. Giving her a re full of hate he went inside the mansion..she knew he hated her.. she knew he think that all was her mistake and she was at fault.. She thought that he didn''t know that she was innocent..she wiped the lone tear which escaped from her eyes..her lips broke into the sad smile as her mind drifted into the time when everything was when everything was destroyed.. ______________________________________ "You bitch how dare you? Were you trying to seduce my husband" she shouted and pped me hard.. Tears started rolled down from my cheeks.. What a cruel fate I have.. "My family give you shelter and you tried to snatch my husband you bloody homewrecker" she shouted again and clutched my hair in tight grip making me shout in pain.. I don''t know what to do? There was no one to help me..and she was giving me the tag of bitch and home wrecker.. Suddenly she stood infront of me and strangle my neck..I wasn''t able to breath tears blurred my vision as she yelled more profanities on me..I struggled tried to push her but it was impossible.. finally I pushed her with all my will and she fell down her head hit the table..I gasped cing my hand on my mouth.. ___________________ "It''s your mistake it''s all your mistake just because of you I lost my precious one I hate you soo much" he shouted and she cried shaking her head.. "No no I hav. en''t done any.. thing please list..en to me" I said stuttering and crying... "I don''t want to listen anything you are indeed a witch you destroyed everything you destroyed me" he said and then pnded on my cheek..I stumbled and clutched the chair for support.. He pped me.. My own Husband pped me.. I tried to speak but nothing came out of my mouth.."go away go away I don''t want you in my life" he shouted and a tear escaped from my eyes.. Chapter 2: Part 1 Chapter 2: Part 1 Neil Ahuja: 26 year old CEO of Ahuja Heights..his one look can make any girl go weak on her knees.. his smile can lit up anyone''s day thou he didn''t smile much..he was calmposed and big time introvert.. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Anusha Sinha/Ahuja: 23 year old Neil''s wife.. she is working in Sinha''s her dad''spany..her works confident.. Dipesh Ahuja: Head of the Malhotra Heights..Neil''s dad he lives in Jaipur with his family and wife..and handling the Business from there only.. Lekha Ahuja: Neil''s mom.. a crueldy,selfish and moneyminded.. thou she loves her babies and family very much.. Priyank Ahuja: 22 year old Neil''s''s younger brother an example of rich spoilt brat and yboy... changes girls like clothes lives in mumbai with Neil.. Brinda Iyer : a single mother.. she isa maid in Ahuja''s haveli (pce).. she loves her daughter sharanya very much always tried to give her good life and fulfilled all her needs.. she is suffering from brain tumor.. Sharanya Iyer: just turned 18.. she is cute bubbly talkative..she knows how to make others smile..just _____________________________ She came out of her small house her hair tied in a loose bun her hair strands dancing on her glowing face..she ran behind the small babies ying with them her anklet made soothing sounds... Sheughed and giggled ying with them just then her mother walked towards her pping her forehead as she saw her ying like a child "Iska kuch nahi hosakta (this girl is impossible)" muttering her mother pat on her shoulder she turned and pout trying to melt her mother.. "What is this? I told you not to y with kids you aren''t a child anymore you''ve grown up now" brinda scolded.. "Ohh amma chill I was just ying I didn''t do any crime" she answered giggling.. Brinda held her arm and dragged her inside their house locking the door behind.. "What is this huh? Don''t you know how to drape duppata? Listen sharanya leave this carefree attitude of yours we aren''t like those rich peoples we are poors" her mother said angrily.. "Ufff my maa chill everything is fine" she said hugging her mother.. "ha okay tell me did you take your medicine?" She questioned her mother but she didn''t answer.. "Ohh maa how can you be so careless you never take care of yourself" sharanya frowned pping her forehead and took out her medicine.. Her mother smiled seeing her concern "have this" sharanya said forwarding her a medicine and a ss of water.. "It''s not needed I am going to die anyway" her mother said.. "Don''t you dare to say that ok? You''ll be fine we''ll go to mumbai for your treatment" she assured her mother.. "We don''t have money sharanya..I am just a normal servant in haveli an--" sharanya cut her off.. "Sshhh don''t take tension everything will be alright I''ll arrange the money" she said "now you rest" Her mother got up from the bed "no sharanya it''s not the time to rest I have to go to haveli so many works left there and even today Neil baba ising" her mother said hastily shaking her head.. "Maa I''ll do your work today you rest please" she said in concerned.. "No sharanya I have to go..I just took medicine I am fine" her mother said.. "Ok fine but I am apanying you because you aren''t fine you tell me I will do the work in your behalf" sharanya said and her mother nodded as she knows arguing with sharanya was just waste of time and she wouldn''t gonna win on her.. __________________________________ The whole haveli was decorated beautifully and the hustle bustle was going on.. why not? Their son their pride wasing back today after 1 year.. he lives in mumbai with his wife and today they were Sharanya was doing her work silently just then she heard the gossiping of other girls "Damnn you know The Neil Ahuja is soo hot did you see his instagram feed" the group of girls who belong to well known reputed family were talking with each other or you could say gossiping about manik.. Ignoring she started doing her work thou she also have teeny weeny crush on Neil.. it''s not wrong? a girl or boy can have a crush on any celebrity whether he/she was married or not.. "Sharanya Lekha Mom has called you in her room" the other maid informed her making her confused.. "Me?" She asked unsure.. "Yes you" nodding her head the other servant walked away.. She took a deep breath adjusting her duppata she went up to neonika''s room.. As soon as she knocked on the door she heard her saying e in" She stepped inside fiddling with her duppata staring at the luxurious tiled floor.. "Sharanya" she looked up hearing Lekha''s voice.. "Your mother is suffering from brain tumor am I right?" Lekha questioned and she nodded in yes.. "You don''t need to take tension I will arrange best treatment for her she''ll be fine soon" as soon as those words escaped her lips sharanya''s lips broke into a peaceful and innocent smile.. "But I have one condition" Lekha said and she looked at her with questioning look.. "I am ready to do anything mam.. I''ll do work in my mother''s behalf I''ll pay you back everything" sharanya said and Lekha chuckled getting up from the couch.. "Naahh you don''t need to pay me back anything but" she stopped abruptly and sharanya''s eyes shot up.. "Th..then" she questioned stuttering.. "You have to marry Neil" hearing her uttering those words sharanya moved two steps back... She thought she heard something wrong "h..huhh" she uttered in disbelief.. "You aren''t deaf sharanya I said if you want to save your mother then you have to marry my son" Lekha said again.."I will provide you all the luxuries and you will get your admission in one of the best colleges of mumbai" "He.. he is al..ready..married" she said in whispering but it was enough for Lekha to heard.. "That''s none of your concern you can be HIS SECRET WIFE and it will be a secret" Lekha said and sharanya shook her head in no.. "I can''t" whispering sharanya ran out of the room.. To be continued.. Chapter 3: Part 2 Chapter 3: Part 2 Sharanya''s pov... What the hell was that? How could she just ordered me to marry Neil? He was already married and it''s illegal...okay okay calm down sharu you were here to do work just do that and leave this haveli as soon as possible.. My eyes travelled to my mother she was doing her work silently and tears made their way from my eyes.. why our fate was so cruel to us? Why can''t I give her the happiness she deserves? She was sick and suffering from deadly disease still she was working.. Ayyiappa please help us!! ''He is here he is here'' I heard everyone saying and as they ran towards the main door.. The Billionare Neil Ahuja was here.. The part in me wanted to see his face!! I mean why not? He was hot!! I did stalk him few times in his social media profile.. I walked towards the door standing in the middle of crowd damnn why they all were so excited? Ughh these girls were really pushing me.. The chauffeur opened the door of his car and he stepped out buttoning his zer.. the sunlight directly fell on his face making it glow more and his lips shine.. damnn his lips were more pink than mine.. I couldn''t see his eyes as he was wearing sunsses and the earpods were there in his ears.. he seems to be irritated seeing everyone.. And then she came out I mean his wife she was wearing a saree aaah the designer one.. she clutched Neil''s arm which he jerked ohh mine what was that? No one noticed it but I did.. Lekha mam did their aarti and they stepped in .. his branded shoe made sounds as he walked inside opening his sunsses.. "Neil my child I''ve missed you so much" Lekha mam hugged him and he hugged her back.. "Sharanya go to kitchen and arrange refreshments for Neil and anusha" she ordered to me..I nodded and went to kitchen the other girls of my age who were servant were gossiping about Neil.. Without caring about all this I started preparing the refreshments with the help of my maa.. I ced everything on table and forward a ss of juice to Mrs Ahuja and about to pass it to Mr Ahuja but my foot stucked in my long skirt and my eyes widened in horror shitt I didn''t want to fell on his branded pants but but but before that he ced his hand on mine preventing it to fall..I shivered just the mere touch of his hand and I don''t know why? "Careful" and I heard him speaking in his hard and cold tone as he took the ss from my hand..I moved back straightening myself murmuring a sorry.. _____________________ At night.. "Come in" she said from inside as he knocked on the door.. "Yeah mom you called?" It was Neil as he stepped inside Lekha''s room.. "Yeahe sit here" she said pointing towards the couch.. He sat and looked at her with questioning look.. "How''s businesses going in Mumbai?" She questioned.. "Everything is fine" he answered.. "Neil I want you to fulfill my one wishes!! Will you do it for me?" His eyes shot up at her question.. "I can do anything for you mom you just order" he answered.. "I want you to marry Sharanya" she said looking at him with serious expression.. "Sharanya that little girl?" He questioned and his mother nodded.. "What the fuck you are saying mom? I am already married and still want me to marry that little girl!! Like are you out of your mind?" He freaked out.. "Watch your tongue neil" her voice was stern and he shook his head in disbelief.. "You just said you are ready to fulfill my wish" she said and he let out a frustrated sigh.. "It''s illegal mom and even I don''t want to destroy her life" he said looking at her.. "Neil it will be a secret" Lekha said trying to make him understand.. "Why mom? Like why you want me to marry her? I am already married why can''t you understand?" This time Neil shouted.. "Don''t you dare to raise your voice infront of me Mr Neil Ahuja" Lekha too shouted.."and I think you are forgetting who you are" she reminded him and his palm curled into fist.. "Sorry" he mumbled controlling his anger.. "Neil you have to say yes you don''t have any other option" she said and he looked down shaking his head.. "Bha you don''t need to take tension it will be a secret between you me and nandini just say yes" Lekha said softly this time.. "I want to talk to her once if she say no then I won''t marry her" he said being helpless and somewhat he knew she would gonna say no which he couldn''t.. "Sure you can talk with her tomorrow as it''s prettyte" he nodded and walked out of her room leaving a smirking Lekha behind.. _______________________________ Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. "Sharanya Neil sir has called you in terrace" one butler informed me as I was busy doing work on my mother''s behalf as she was not fine her nose bleed at morning which was freaked me out.. Nodding I went upstairs clutching the side of my skirt.. Okay sharanya you can do it.. taking a deep breath I stepped inside the terrace thou I was hell nervous as well as scared.. I found him standing staring at particr direction aimlessly his back was facing me.. he was wearing track pants and fitted shirt his muscles popped out giving a sexy view.. I cleared my throat and he turned towards me.. haayee maine faint hojana hai.. his messy hairs spread on his forhead and his sharp nose and ofcourse his pink lips which I was jealous of.. and that mole above his lips and also in the side of his neck... Damnn Sharanya Control yourself.. "Si..r you.. call..ed?" I asked stuttering.. "Sit" he said pointing towards the opposite chair.. obeying I sat and he sat opposite to me.. I looked down rubbing my sweaty palm as I was getting nervous infront of him... "So mom told you marry me huh?" He questioned and my eyes shot up as I looked at him then looked down nodding my head.. To be continued... Chapter 4: Part 3 Chapter 4: Part 3 "Si..r you.. call..ed?" I asked stuttering.. "Sit" he said pointing towards the opposite chair.. obeying I sat and he sat opposite to me.. I looked down rubbing my sweaty palm as I was getting nervous infront of him... "So mom told you marry me huh?" He questioned and my eyes shot up as I looked at him then looked down nodding my head.. "So what is your decision?" He asked and I still looked down rubbing my sweaty palms.. His hard voice and his re on me were making me nervous... "Sharanya you don''t need to get scared from me I won''t gonna eat you" he said and my eyes shot up at his handsome face.. "Take a deep breath and calm yourself" he said to me and taking a deep breath I started ranting God help me in my mind.. "My mom is forcing you right? There is some other reasons" he questioned still I was tongue tied..I fisted the side of my skirt and stood up trying to gather some confidence.. I have to do this for maa.. "No..noo one is for..cing me.. sir I am ready for this marri..ge" I said suttering a little bit while his expression was worth watching.. I had to do this after what had happened in the morning.. "Huh what?" He also got up from his seat and my heartbeat quickened as he took two steps towards me.. "I know you are lying!! Listen sharanya if there is any problem then tell me I''ll help you for sure you don''t need to do this force marriage I got to know you topped in your 12th exam and want to study in good college I will help you in getting admission in of the best colleges.. don''t spoil your life like this" he said I can felt the honesty in his tone while I tried hard to not to cry infront of him.. "Atleast say something" he was getting frustrated.. I gulped the lump which had formed in my throat and looked to him "you don''t need to take tension about me sir I am ready for this marriage if you don''t want to marry me then you can say no to neonika mam" I said in a go and turned to leave but he was fast he caught my wrists jerking me towards himself.. "You are spoiling your life in your own hands sharanya" he said while I was struggling to remove my hand from his clutches.. "Leave me" I said but his hold tightened around my wrist.. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Damnnn it was so painful it would surely leave marks.. "Let go of my hand" this time I shouted.."if you are having problem marrying me then just go and say this to your mom about it because I don''t have any problem marrying you" wow from where I got this courage to shout at him..he was shocked and his grip loosened around my wrist.. run Sharanya run.. I ran out of the terrace crossing the staircase I ran out of the haveli and straightly went to my small home.. I was done with all this..I need to calm myself down first.. Why thisplicated life ayyiappa? "Sharanya bha (baby) you home?" I heard mom''s voice.. she was sitting on the bed silently.. "Are you fine? Is your head aching anymore?" I questioned cupping her cheeks.. "I am fine nandu sit with me for sometime" she said and I nodded sitting beside her.. "Are you sure about your decision?" She asked me.. "I am 100% sure mom" I said with a fake smile stered on my face.. "Don''t do this for me sharu.. don''t spoil your life" mom said and her eyes started to get wet.."you have so many dreams bha please don''t destroy everything for me" "Mom don''t cry please it''s not good for your health" I said wiping her tears.. "And you don''t need to take any tension mom I am happy I am getting married to The Neil Ahuja thou it will be the secret still I''ll be getting a luxurious life" I said trying to sound excited.. "From when you started thinking about luxurious life and luxury things Sharanya stop lying from me I am your mother" maa scolded.. "Ughh maa leave all this I am so hungry let''s have lunch" I said trying to divert the topic... ____________________________ It''s already 1.am night I tried to sleep but sleep was far away from my eyes..I said yes to this marriage I know this marriage would be my destruction..I was helpless now manik would hate me or more than hate.. Yesterday I was sure in my decision that I wouldn''t gonna marry him but today everything was changed.. shback.. I came out after taking a shower and started wiping my hair humming softly..mom went out to buy some groceries.. Just then I heard a knock on the door..I opened the door to found Lekha mam.. "Mam..you he..re" seeing her I became nervous.. "Atleast let me in" she said and i gave her the ce to stepped in.. "You don''t want to marry Neil because he is already married right?" She questioned and I looked here and there.. "Here see this" she said and handed me few papers.. My eyes widened as it was a divorce papers of Neil sir and his wife..and it already have their sign.. "I made them signed it thou they didn''t know about it" she said and I looked at her.. "Sharanya you just have to marry him and nothing else.. you''ll be getting all the luxury and everything but this marriage will be a secret" she said and I still shook my head in no... "Why you are doing this mam? They didn''t even know that you made them signed this papers" I muttered.. "What is your problem sharanya? You should thank your God that I Lekha Ahuja came to your this small house taking my son''s rishta for you but still you aren''t agreeing you are such a dumb" Lekha mam said before I could reply maa stepped in.. "Lekha mam you here" maa was amused seeing her..I took the carry bags from maa''s hand and ced it aside.. Lekha mam told everything to maa that she wanted me to marry Neil sir and then I heard maa''s painful voice..as she sat on the bed clutching her head.. "Maa maa what happen" I asked and she looked up making my eyes widened as her nose were bleeding.. I quickly took the handkerchief and wiped the blood and she passed out.. Shitt now what to do? God help me.. "Maa wakeup maa" I patted her cheeks but she didn''t reply.. I sprinkled some water on her eyes still she didn''t respond.. "I will help her Sharanya just say yes she will be fine I will do her treatment in one of the best hospital" Lekha mam said.. "I don''t need your help" I said to her and picked my phone to call doctor.. "No doctors will help you" lekha mam said smirking.. I called the doctor and as she said no one was ready toe and check my maa.. "Say yes sharanya if you want to save your mother" mam said again.. Now I have no choices left I have to say yes if I wanted to save my mother.. "I am ready for it" I said and the tear escaped from my eyes. To be continued... Chapter 5: Part 4 Chapter 5: Part 4 I looked down at my henna filled hands and tears rolled from my cheeks.. it''s been 10 days I said yes to my destruction..today was my marriage correction a secret marriage to The Neil Ahuja.. Neil sir came here for his cousin''s wedding which was done two days back and his first wife left for mumbai today morning only because of some important work...His younger brother samar he was a weird guy always flirty but I ignored him as I didn''t like him.. tomorrow we were leaving for mumbai.. Right now I was sitting in the room of Ahuja''s Farmhouse wearing one of the designerhenga.. Lekha mam arranged everything for me... Yesterday mehndi artists filled my hands with Henna and today makeup artist did my makeup.. I looked up at my reflection in mirror..I was indeed looking beautiful but I was not happy.. my face was glowing because of makeup but I wasn''t glowing naturally.. I started wearing my earrings and my mind drifted to previous night when I and Neil sir has our second convo.. shback.. Tomorrow would be my marriage with Neil sir..I didn''t want this still..I looked at the moon from the through the window while maa was sleeping.. I heard knock on the door and my heart started to beat wildly..who was there at this time? It''s some thief.. or ghost uncle aunty? God help me..I get off from the bed and took the broom stick in my hand and went to open the door.. I opened the door "you thief" I muttered and about to hit the thief but he caught my wrist stopping me "you dumb girl it''s me Neil" he whispered yelled at me and my eyes widened and the broom stick fell from my hand.. "Sharanya who''s there bha (baby)?" I heard maa''s voice shitt she was up...I was gone.. "Umm no one maa you sleep I am going to washroom" I said hastily and neil dragged me out.. I have nothing so say so I did my job which was looking down fiddling with my duppata.. "Sharanya I got to know that you mom is suffering from brain tumor" he said and my eyes snapped at him.. "You are doing this to save your mom right?" He questioned and I looked here and there.. "Sharanya I am still telling you you don''t need to do this I will help in your mother''s treatment" he said.. Sorry sir but yourr mom has ckmailed me now I can''t back off because if I did something against her then she would kill my maa.. "I don''t want to talk about anything" I said and turned to stepped inside my home but he caught my wrist pulling me close to him.. "You are doing wrong with yourself sharanya" he said angrily.. Taking a deep breath and I looked into his beautiful eyes "I know what I am doing and I don''t need your opinion Neil sir if you are having problem then you can just go and tell your mother" I said jerking his hand I went inside my house locking the door behind.. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. shback end.. I started wearing my bangles just then maa entered "You are looking soo beautiful Sharanya" I smiled at herment which didn''t reach my eyes.. She put k teeka behind my ear..I stood up and hugged her and few more tears left my eyes.. I love you so much maa..I won''t let anything happen to you.. "Is sharanya ready?" It was Lekha mam.. I nodded.. "Ok let''s go down everything is ready" she said and maa help me to cover my head with veil.. On my way to destruction..I chuckled sadly in my mind and went down with maa.. The pavilion was ready and the priest was sitting there doing some arrangements.. "Neil my child finally you are here" I heard lekha mam''s voice.. I saw him through the veil he was wearing white sherwani.. "It''s the time" priest said and maa took me to the pavilion.. I and Neil sir stood opposite to o each other and priest told us to exchange the gands.. We sat down and priest did some puja and maa did the kanyadaan and then priest told us it''s time to take 7 rounds of holy fire.. He stood up and I was about to but my leg stucked in myhenga he helped me to stood up and we took the seven rounds of holy fire and then sat down.. "Now fill her hairline with vermillion" priest said and he filled my hairline while I closed my teary eyes.. I shivered when he made me wear the nupital chain.. After sometime Lekha mam made us signed the marriage papers.. Now I was married I was his secret wife THE BILLIONAIRE''S SECRET WIFE.. __________________________________ I sat down in the middle of the bed it''s was my wedding night huh.. ohh yeah my so called sasumom has decorated the room I didn''t know why she was doing this? What was her problem.. Grrrr I think I should just change and sleep before he coulde.. I get off from the bed and opened my veil..,''such a relief'' I sighed.. Just then I heard the opening of the door..he was here.. he stepped in closing the door behind with a bang making me jump at my ce... Ignore him sharanya just ignore him..I walked past him and about to stepped inside the washroom but he was fast he held my hand jerking me close to him.. "Hii Mrs Ahuja" his husky whisper reached my ears as he pinned me on the side wall.. WHAT THE HELL.. "Finally you are married to me.. married to a Billionare" he said and I looked at him.. "I was so dumb sharanya soo dumb because I thought you are little Innocent girl but you are SELFISH and a GOLD DIGGER" he shouted and my eyes started to get wet.. "I told you that I was ready to help you in getting admission in one of the best college and also about your mother''s treatment but you were so stubborn to marry me because you want my money more you want luxury" his tone was full of hate while I shut my teary eyes tightly because of the pain in my heart as well as in my arms as he was holding me very tightly his nails digging on my flesh.. "Tum sabko bas ek bade ghar kadka chahiye jisko tum phasao aur uske paise se aish karo tum middle ssdkiyon ki fitrat hii yehi hoti hai (girls like you just wants a rich boys to enjoy their life I know how fake you middle ss girls are)" he shouted and pushed me with a jerk my hand banged with the table causing the bangles to broke and I hissed as few broken pieces pierced my skin.. I looked up at him he was already looking at me with eyes full of hatred.. "Out" he shouted and I didn''t respond.. "I SAID OUT" he shouted before I could reply or react he clutched my arm opening the door of the room he pushed me out and locked the door on my face.. I chuckled sadly and sat down on the floor resting my head behind the wall..I started taking out the ss pieces which pierced my hand.. I just got a tag of GOLD DIGGER.. I smiled sadly and closed my eyes as more tears rolled down from my eyes.. it''s just a start nandini there was lot more.. To be continued . Chapter 6: Part 5 Chapter 6: Part 5 Sunlight peep inside the room directly hitting on our Billionaire Boy''s face making him groan..he sat up on the bed rubbing his eyes yawning like a baby.. Seeing the room decorated beautifullyst night shed infront of his eyes...he get off from the bed and opened the door.. Looking down he found her sleeping in an ufortable postion curling like a ball..his eyes travelled to her hand which has dried blood marks while her beautiful innocent face depicts sadness, and pain full of pain her cheeks had dried tears her lips pouted as few strands were falling on her cheeks and forhead... the vermillion on her hairline and the nupital chain around her neck were enhancing her beauty.. His eyes softened seeing her like this but it changes into hatred when he recalled everything.. she was a gold digger he reminded himself.. He have to wake her up as he didn''t want to gette for flight.. "Sharanya wakeup" he said and didn''t get any response.. "Wakeup" he said again.. "Let me sleep maa" he heard her sleepy soft voice with a little bit of huskiness.. "Wakeup Sharanya it''s not your mother''s home" this time he shouted angrily and she woke up with a jerk and hissed at next moment because of her injured hand.. She stood up and looked down waiting for him to say something.. "Go and get ready I don''t want to gette because of you" he shouted making her flinched.. "Thi..this roo..m" she stuttered as if asking him to stepped inside this room.. He nodded and she stepped in and straightly went to the washroom.. She looked at her reflection on mirror her hairline were red because of the vermillion and her nupital chain was shining around her neck.. She smiled sadly because she knew her fate and stepped under the shower after stripping.. Sharanya''s pov.. After taking a nice shower I wore the bathrobe..shittt I didn''t have my outfit here.. ughhh now what to do? Main bahar kaise jaungi aab? (Now how would I go outside like this) Ok ok calm down sharanya.. with shivering hands I opened the door and sighed seeing no one was there..I found new pair of outfit was ced on the bed with bangles makeup everything... Wohoo Who did that? I thought then quickly locked the room door as I didn''t want him to stepped in.. I quickly wore the outfit andbed my hair I was never a makeup fan so I applied the vermillion and wore the bangles just then I heard a loud bang on the door..I jumped at my ce and then went to open the door it must be that brown eyed monster.. Yeah as expected.. "Why did you lock the door huh?" He asked angrily stepping in and I took two steps back being scared.. "I was.. chan..ging" I answered.. "What is this huh?" He shouted clutching my wrist making me hissed because of the cut.. "No one know that your married then why all this" he shouted and opened my bangles bit harshly.. no sharanya you shouldn''t cry infront of him you aren''t weak.. "This is not needed stop behaving like a typical indian wife because you are just a gold digger" he shouted rubbing my hairline to wiped the vermillion.. I couldn''t hold my tears back and it rolled down from my cheeks.. "You doesn''t deserve this expensive diamond nupital chain it''s not for you tumhari aukat nahi hai (you form have ss)" he said and clutched my nupital chain.. Yeah right meri aukat nahi hai..(yeah right I don''t have ss to wear those) "I''ll ta.ke it o..ut you do..n''t ne..ed..to bre.ak..it" I said softly holding his hand.. He jerked my hand making me stumbled..I bnced myself and opened my nupital chain..I ced it on his hand and looked at him with my teary eyes "you said it right sir these all things doesn''t belong to me..meri toh au..kat hi nahi hai ( I don''t have ss)" saying I turned and walked out of the room.. I descended the stairs and found maa and neonika mam were sitting there.. "Sharanya why you didn''t wear your bangles I put everything in your room and where is your nupital chain" Lekha mam questioned.. "Good morning mom" It was brown eyed monster..she also wished him back and then turned towards me.. "Actually Lekha mam it''s a secret marriage and I don''t think it''s needed so I didn''t wear the bangles and about the nupital chain I gave that back to Neil sir" I answered to lekha mam looking at that brown eyed monster SIRRRR.. "Ok leave all this let''s have breakfast" mam said.. We had our breakfast silently and then it was the time for us to leave for mumbai.. Lekha mam told me just to pack my essential things not the clothes as she already arranged wardrobe for me.. but still I packed few of my outfits.. Maa was also going with us as her treatment would going to start in mumbai only..it would be my first N?velDrama.Org holds this content. flight I was so scared.. _______________________ Ughhh why God my seat was just beside the brown eyed monster and I was between my maa and SIRRRR.. Tying the belt I started praying to ayyiappa because I was soo scared as the flight was about to take off while maa was so chilled like it wasn''t her first time..I chucked my thoughts and nced at that brown eyed monster who was reading a book.. when I felt it started I clutched HIS hand tightly shutting my eyes.... "It''s fine bha I am here with you" I heard maa''s voice and calmed a bit.. I opened my eyes and saw I was still clutching his hand shitt I left his hand and my eyes went wide because there was marks of my nails on his white flesh...I looked at him being nervous and scared..God please don''t let this monster shout on me infront of so many people..it would be highly embarassing.. I sighed when he didn''t say anything and continued reading his book.. Chapter 7: Part 6 Chapter 7: Part 6 Sharanya''s pov... Finally after two hours of journey our flightnded in Mumbai.. We stepped out of the airport.. His car and one ambnce were present there as they were taking maa directly to the hospital.. "I want to go with maa" I said to him.. "Let her go there are so many tests are left you can meet with her tomorrow" was this brown eyed monster kidding? How could he said that huh? I couldn''t leave my maa alone.. "I can''t leave her alone, I am going with her" I said and about to stepped inside the ambnce but stopped feeling a clutch in my hand.. "You are going with me sharanya and it''s final" he said sternly much to my annoyance.. "This time I won''t gonna obey you SIR" I said removing my hand from his clutch.. "Then do the fuck you want aur ghar akele aajana" he said giving me a hard re and sat inside his car.. ____________________________ They did so many tests and the reports would be out day after tomorrow.. it''s already evening.. Good please make my maa fit and fine.. "Bha it''s already evening you should go home now" maa said to me.. "You can manage right?" I questioned.. "Ofcourse nandu I am not that weak" she said to me.. "Ok then I''lle to meet you tomorrow please take care of yourself and you''ll be fine soon" I said and kissed her palm making her smile... "Sharanya you are alone right? Akele kaise jaogi? (How will you go alone?)" She asked in concerned and I looked at her.. "Uhh..noo maa actually Neil sir''s driver waiting for me outside I am not going alone" I lied ohh yeah I lied to maa because I didn''t want her to get tense.. She smiled and nodded while I sighed in relief.. "Ok maa now I am leaving please take care" and I left.. Now what to do? I have no one here with me..I have few cash with me but I didn''t want to use it now hell I didn''t even know his residential address.. GOOGLE? Yes GOOGLE UNCLE would help? I took out my phone from the purse.. this phone was really close to me as my maa gifted me two months back on my 18th birthday..she bought this in emi.. she was best she did so many things for me.. Turning on the mobile data I searched his address on Google.. Wohoo found it huh after all he was Billionare.. Now I have to find the route.. with the help of google maps I started walking following all the directions..I was getting scared still I walked praying to Good just then one car stopped infront of me and I took two steps back being scared.. The driver stepped out and said "Neil sir ordered me to drop you at his mansion" I looked at him suspiciously.. "Ohh hello driver uncle stop lying ok you can''t kidnapped me I am Sharanya Iyer and I know the direction of his house I''ll go alone" I said angrily.. "I am Neil Sir''s driver and he told me to drop you safely" he said again and I stomped my feet in frustration.. "Don''t lie ok and I am telling you if you force me then I''ll shout" I said trying to sound confident thou I was scared.. Suddenly my phone started ringing from unknown number..I picked the call.. "Stop your drama and get inside the car don''t create a scene in the middle of the road" before I could reply he cut the call... It was brown eyed monster.. "Driver uncle do you have any camera" I asked looking here and there because I was scared how did he get to know.. "No Actually sir is in call" he said showing his phone.. Ughhhh I would be getting mad very soon... I sat inside the car and the driver uncle drove off..we reached in 20 mins.. Stepping out of the car I looked at the mansion in awee.. it was so beautiful like so beautiful.. With shivering hands I rang the doorbell and one butler open the door giving me a look..I didn''t say anything and stepped in I found Neil sir his brother and wife were sitting in the living room.. "Ohh finally you are here" it was anusha mam.. I stopped few metres away from them fiddling with my duppata.. "Go and freshenup then make tea for me" anusha mam said or you can say ordered.. I looked up at her.."woahh Miss whatever why are you looking at me like that naukar ho na toh kaam toh karna padega (you are maid so you have to work)" she said to me..I didn''t say anything and nced at manik sir for once who was using his phone sittingfortably... Yeah right I was a maid only..okay sharu control.. "Nadira bii" she called someone.. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. And onedy came out of the kitchen.. she was like my mother''s age.. "Show this girl her room" she said to her.. Nadira bii nodded and turned towards me "this way" I nodded and followed her upstairs just then I heard anusha mam speaking "I don''t know why your room choose room for her in this mansion.. servant quarter me toh reh sakti thi na woh" She showed me the room and I thanked her.."if you need anything then call me" nadira bii said softly and I nodded smiling and she left.. I dumped myself on the bed I was soo tried..I didn''t sleep properlyst night then flight and then walking 20 mins ughhh.. My stomach growled in hunger I didn''t even have my lunch ughhh main kya karu (what to do)? Shitt anusha mam told me to make tea for her.. I took out my outfit from my luggage and went to restroom.. I went down and straightly to the kitchen..now I have to make tea for her.. "Nadira bii can you please tell me where is sugar" I asked her softly and she nodded and help me.. I made tea for her and went to living room she was watching some shows on TV.. I gave the tea to her "now go and help nadira bii to cook dinner" I nodded and went to kitchen.. To be continued.. Chapter 8: Part 7 Chapter 8: Part 7 I went to kitchen and started helping nadira bii..thou I was so hungry and I didn''t know how to and whom to request for a food... ughh my small sa stomach wants food... "What happen umm?" Oops she didn''t know my name.. "Sharanya" I said and she nodded "what happen sharanya? You are looking disturb?" She questioned me softly.. "Umm.. actually I a..m so hung..ry and I didn''t eve..n hav.e lunch", I said being little embarassed "You don''t need to get embarassed wait I''ll give you cookies" she said making me smile.. "Here have it" she took out few cookies for me in te and gave that to me.. "Thank you soo much" I thanked her and about to took a bite but the te was snatched away from my hand.. "You dumb girl you are here to cook not to eat" it was anusha mam.."and nadira bii why did you give her these expensive cookies to eat huh" "Mam she was.." nadira bii tried to say.. but anusha mam cuts her off "what she huh? She can''t have these foods if she is hungry then she can have foodter from servants quarter but not from here" Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. saying anusha mam turned towards me.. "You aren''t here to enjoy luxurious things you are just a normal servant to apne kaam se mab rakho aur aukat mein raha karo" and she left.. I wiped the lone tear which escaped from my eyes and looked at nadira bii who was giving me pitiful look.. I smiled sadly to her and started helping her again.. After sometime.. "Sharanya the dinner is ready so can you manage because I have to leave for my home my husband and children must be waiting for me" nadira bii said to me.. "It''s ok nadira bii I''ll manage" I assured her and then she left.. With the help of other butlers I set the dining table then the servants left for servant quarter.. They sat for dinner and I served them praying to ayyiappa that they finish their dinner so that I could have something.. "Why are you standing there? Go to servant quarter you will get your food there" anusha mam said..I didn''t know anyone at servant quarter and nadira bii already left.. still nodding I went out and walked towards the backside of the mansion.. I stepped in they all were having dinner "ca..n I ge..t someth..ing to eat" I asked stuttering a little grabbing their attention.. "Sorry we don''t know that you areing today and we don''t have extra food today" one girl who was elder than me said.. "It''s ok no problem" I said and walked out..I wiped my overflowing tears it''s just a start nandini you have so many things to bare.. It''s ok sharanya ek din khana nahi khaane se koi marr nahi jayega (it''s ok sharanya you won''t gonna die if you don''t eat one day).. I took a deep breath and stepped inside the mansion looking down they were still having the dinner I didn''t say anything and went to the room where they told me to stay I couldn''t say it was my room because I didn''t have any rights.. I sat down on the couch facing the window No one asked me that if I had dinner or not not even Neil sir.. thou I didn''t expect anything from him still grrrrrr..I have no one with me..no one toin no one to ask for something..I was ALONE.. I found a jug of water and a ss..chalo pani toh hai.. I drank a ss of water and started looking outside the window why this hunger ayyiappa please make me sleep so that I could forget about my hunger.. ______________________________ Neil''s pov.. Did she have her dinner or not? But I think she didn''t as she stepped inside the mansion after five minutes of going out to the servants quarter.. I think I should check on her.. Wait what? Why should I? She was cunning girl and still I was thinking about her..I tried to help her in every possible way but all she wanted just to marry so that she could get my luxury.. Let''s just check on her.. she must be enjoying her new room with a wardrobe full of expensive clothes and all the expensive makeups..even new phone andptop were ced on the wardrobe.. I walked towards her room and was about to open it but stopped..how could I just stepped in without knocking? Damnnn Neil Ahuja..I knocked on the door twice and then stepped in.. My eyes wandered around her room and I found her sitting on the couch facing therge window.. the lights of her was dim and couldn''t see her face as she was looking outside.. her long hairs were falling on her back while her hand were shining in the moonlight.. "Sharanya" I called her and she turned towards me looking at me with her Innocent eyes and then looked down.. Innocent huh? She wasn''t Innocent at all.. Few hair strands were falling on her forehead while her puffy cheeks were glowing in moonlight and her pouty lips looks more pink.. "Sharanya why you didn''t sleep yet? You finally got the luxurious room and even the bed is really soft andfortable" I said as if I was mocking or taunting her.. She sighed then looked at me "sir please not today if you want to shout on me taunt me or anything then please do that tomorrow but not now sir I am so tired today please" her voice was just like a mere whisper it was like she didn''t have any energy left on her.. I didn''t say anything and turned to leave just then I heard her murmuring something to herself but I heard it "ekbar bhi khaane ke baare mein nahi pucha (not for once he asked me about food)" She didn''t have her dinner.. but anusha told her that time to go to servant quarter for dinner ohh yeah ofcourse madame wants delicious and tasty food not those servants quarter food.. I turned towards her again "you went to servant quarter for dinner right? Then you didn''t have your dinner? Ohh yeah khudko maharani samajh rahi hogi ofcourse woh servants wali food nahi chahiye honge tumhe" I said chuckling a little and she looked at me while a tear escaped from her eyes her FAKE TEARS. She also got up from the couch and looked at me "yes I did went to servants quarter for dinner but there wasn''t extra food for me they haven''t cook anything extra" she said looking at me with her teary eyes.. "And I didn''t need your delicious food sir.. I am thankful to my God for everything he gave me thou I am little angry on today that he didn''t give me lunch or dinner but it''s ok I know he nned something best for me" she sounded like a kid when she uttered those words.. Means she just have breakfast beforeing to mumbai after that she didn''t have anything.. she must be lying to gain my sympathy.. "You are lying right?" I asked and she chuckled.. "Yes sir I am lying and I just know lying only now can you please leave... nope actually I should leave afterall it''s your house only, mainwn mein jakar sojau? (Should I just go and sleep inwn)" "Sleep here only" I said and left her room.. Promo "Sharanya what are you waiting for go to servant quarter and have your breakfast" said anusha mam while sipping orange juice.. I turned to leave just then I heard another voice "sharanya no sit here and have breakfast with us" To be continued.. Chapter 9: Part 8 Chapter 9: Part 8 She didn''t have her dinner..I could say it by seeing her face...ughhh stop thinking about her manik she was acting..I went town to get some fresh air.. I sat down on the chair gazing at the stars just then I found one servanting out of the quarter.. "Sharanya ne kuch khaya tha kya? (Did sharanya eat anything?)" I didn''t want to ask still I asked him.. He stood infront of me looking down "sir actually we didn''t cook extra food so.." I didn''t let himplete his sentence "means you all didn''t give her dinner atleast you all give her something to eat" I shouted making him flinched.. "So..sorry sii.r" he apologized stuttering.. "Out of my sight right now" I shouted and he literally ran out of the ce.. I went inside the mansion and straightly to the kitchen.. I found a packet of pasta..I started making pasta for her thou I hated her but I didn''t want her to starve.. I quickly made white sauce pasta for her and went to her room.. after knocking the door I stepped in..she was sobbing softly looking out of the window..I wasn''t here then why was she acting..grrrrrr "Sharanya" I called her and she turned towards me and her eyes travelled to my hand but she immediately turned her gaze looking down at herp.. "Have it" I said cing the te beside her.. "Ii..do..n''t want i.t" she said softly.. "Don''t waste it sharanya have it" I said this time she didn''t say anything and took the spoon and started having it silently.. "Thank you sir" she thanked me softly getting up from the couch.. "I''ll just go and dumped this te in wash basin" she said and walked out of the room.. _______________________________ Next morning.. I wokeup yawning.. Thank you God for filling my stomach previous night.. My travelled to wall clock it''s 7.am I woke up so early.. getting off from the bed I thought to put my few dress in cupboard which I brought with me.. I opened the cupboard it has so many branded outfits and even newptop and smartphone.. these things weren''t mine I didn''t deserve all this..I close the cupboard and took out my other dress and went to restroom.. After changing I went to the kitchen nadira bii was already there.. "Good morning" I wished her stepped inside.. "Good morning sharanya" she wished me back.. "You wokeup so early?" She asked and I nodded.. "Sharanya I am going to give this green tea to anusha mam can you please make ck coffee for neil sir" She asked and I nodded.. "Ok I''ll do it" I said and she walked out.. I took out the jar of coffee powder just then I felt a presence behind my back which eventually made me ufortable and scared.. I turned and my eyes went wide it was priyank.. He was eyeing me head to toe making me ufortable.. "Do yo..u wan..t something?" I asked and he smirked.. "Oh yeah I want a cup of coffee" he said leaning close to me.. WHAT THE HELL? "Mo..ve.. back" I said stuttering a little and he chuckled.. "Why?" He whispered and raised his hand touch my cheeks but before that I jerked his hand.. "Don''t touc.h me" I said ring at him.. "Ohh I am scared" he made a scared face and leaned closer to me again.. God help me please.. "Samar where are youe to the gym room" I heard monster''s yell and he moved back groaning in frustration.. "Coming bhai" he yelled back then looked at me "I''ll see youter" and he left.. I sighed in relief.. what was that? This samar was bad and I knew it.. Good please protect me from him he was worst than that brown eyed monster.. I quickly prepared ck coffee for brown eyed monster and told other butler to give it to him.. __________________________ I served breakfast to them with the help of nadira bii..now I have to go to servant quarter to have my breakfast.. "Sharanya what are you waiting for go to servant quarter and have your breakfast" said anusha mam while sipping orange juice.. I turned to leave just then I heard another voice "sharanya no sit here and have breakfast with us" my eyes went wide and mouth open in shock..it was brown eyed monster and he said that.. "Neil what are you saying? Are you out of your mind? She is maid here how can she have breakfast with us" anusha mam said to him.. "Anusha firstly she is not a maid here.. she is here to study and help you little in household work waise bhi tum ghar ki kuch kaam toh karti ho nahi..and mom didn''t say that she is maid so stop treating her like one" Neil sir said to her while I was rooted at my ce.. "You are going against me just because of this mere little girl" she yelled on him.. "Bhabhi isn''t saying anything wrong bro" it was priyank.. "I am just saying the point anusha she is not maid here she can have breakfast with us" the monster said again.. "But Neil.." she tried to say but sir cuts her off "it''s my Home anusha" sir said shutting her up.. She started having her breakfast silently.. "Do I need to invite you nandini to sit and have breakfast with us?" Neil sir asked sarcastically.. I sat silently and served myself breakfast.. "I am leaving for office bye Neil bye Priyank" anusha said stood up.. "Bye bro" I sighed as samar also left.. I didn''t look up as the monster was sitting just opposite to me and continued having my breakfast just then my phone rang.. I picked the call it was from Lekha mam.. "Yeah mam?" I asked.. "Sharanya your admission is done in St Xavier''s College because of your schrship I already tell Neil to look into the other things.. your sses will start from next week" she said and my lips broke into smile.. the genuine one.. "Thank you soo much Mam" I thanked her smiling ear to ear.. "No need now bye" and she hung up the call.. "Happy now?" Sir questioned getting up from the chair and my eyes shot up at him.. "Why are you looking at me like that? You must be very happy na and you are getting all the things you wanted" he said looking at me while buttoning his zer.. "Wha..what are yo.u talk.. ing about" I asked and he chuckled and walked towards me.. "Stop this drama sharanya you aren''t Innocent and Yeah finally you got the admission in one of the best college of mumbai because of mom" he said and I shook my head.. no no I got the admission Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. because of the schrship and not because of his mom''s money... "Sir..I" he cuts me off "I don''t have time for your nonsense here take my card and do anything you want.. because I know tumhe to yeh sab hi chahiye (I know you want these things only)" he said and put the card infront of me on table.. "Tumhari aukat se zyada paise hai jitna chahiye use karlena (use as much money as you want it has more money than you think" he said and left.. To be continued... Chapter 10: Part 9 Chapter 10: Part 9 A weekter: Sharanya''s pov.. One week has passed today was my first day at college. I was excited as well as nervous these days sir didn''t taunt me nor we had any conversation..I thanked God as Priyank left for delhi previous night so we didn''te face to face.. he was weird and worst than the brown eyed monster..he was dangrous and what did with me yesterday back was enough to scared the shit out of me.. Anusha mam was always rude she always ordered me to this or that.. I met mom twice she was doing well and doctors would do her operation after two months..I didn''t know why this long time? Well I wasn''t a doctor so I couldn''t say anything.. I have 2000 rupees left with me.. I didn''t use any outfit from the wardrobe neither I used his card..I wasn''t a gold digger but he thought I was.. After taking a bath I changed into simple pzzo pants and kurti and took my stole..Ibed my hair and applied a littlepact and lip balm then walked out of the room.. Now I had to made ck coffee for Neil sir and green tea for anusha mam.. I was walking and boom ohh yeahh wow I fell down because I bumped with something hard like a wall.. Ouchh my butt hurts.. I looked up and my eyes widened it was brown eye monster..he was so tall ughhh stood up still I was so small infront of him.. "Sorry" I mumbled and about to walk away.. "You ok?" He asked..oops he talked softly also!! I nodded and about to leave but he asked me something which was unexpected "what happen to your hand" he pointed towards my left hand.. "No..noth..ing" I mumbled hiding my hand with the duppata.. He steps closer to me and held my left hand making me hiss a little "it''s.. fine..sir" I said softly trying to take my hand back.. "Who did this?" He asked looking at my burnt hand then at me.. shback.. Yesterday.. I was done making ck coffee for Neil sir and Priyank also ordered me.. I poured it in two cups..I picked one cup and turned only to bumped with Priyank.. the hot ck coffee felt on his new coat a little..I flinched and stepped back being scared.. "I..I''m..sorry" I apologise.. "You bloody middle ss you destroy my expensive suit" he said looking at me angrily.. "It was your mistake you were standing just behind me" I said... "You bitch you answer back also huh now see what I can do with you" saying he held my left hand. "Lea.. leave me" I said struggling.. "Just wait bitch" he said clutching my wrist tightly..and pick the other cup of hot coffee making my eyes widened.. "No..noo please" I cried without listening he poured the hot coffee on my hand. I bit my hardly to not to cry out loud. That hurts soo damnn much. Tears started flowing like a water fall..he left me with a jerk just then nadira bi stepped in. After giving me a re he left the kitchen.. "What happened Sharanya? Oh my God your hand got burnt" she was concerned.. I wiped my tears harshly "it''s fi..ne just hot coff..ee fell on my hand I will apply ointment" I said "can you please make ck coffee for Neil sir again" I requested.. "Ofcourse beta you go and apply ointment on the burnt area" I nodded and went to the room where I was staying. shback end.. "I asked something Sharanya where are you zoned out?" And this broke my trance.. "Huh.." I uttered didn''t know what to say.. "Who did this Sharanya?" The brown eyed monster asked again.. "No..no on.e just hot coff..ee fell on my hand yes..terday" I said.. "Did you apply ointment" he asked why he was being so concerned.. "I did" I said ughhh leave my hand it''s paining.. "Today is your first day at college right?" He asked and I nodded.."driver will drop you" he said.. "No need sir I will go by auto rickshaw I already know the direction" I said softly I didn''t want to use his expensive cars.. "I am not asking I am saying" he said in stern tone.. "I am mature enough to go out alone sir and I don''t need your expensive cars because I don''t have any rights I am just a maid sir and maids doesn''t use cars" I said looking at him and he rolled his eyes.. "Aur kitna acting karogi sharanya aur kitna? Tum itni hi nahi ho so don''t pretend (how much will you act huh sharanya you aren''t as good as you are pretending)" he hissed at me making me smile.. "Main hi nahi hu I am not good right I am just pretending right? Then Why are you thinking about me sir? Who am I to you? No one right!! Huff don''t take my tension sir I''ll handle myself" his grip loosened as he left my hand and I walked away.. ____________________ "Haa hello driver?" "Yes sir?" "Sharanya has just left for college follow the auto rickshaw and informed me when she stepped inside Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. the college safely" "Ok sir" ____________________ I stepped out of the auto rickshaw and stood infront of the college my dream college.. there were so many rich students who wereing in cars wearing expensive outfits.. I walked in clutching the side of my scarf .. everyone were passing me looks.. I was indeed an outsider here.. "Look at her dressing sense so cheap" "Who is she man? And how did she got admission here?" "Maybe in schrship" "Damnn she is indeed a behenjii" I heard them saying about me.. but I ignored it..I don''t know the direction of principal office! now what to do? And whom to ask? I felt a pat on my shoulder I turned to found 2 girl and 1 boy were standing there.. "New admission?" Asked one girl..I nodded in yes.. "We are your seniors and you have to obey us" said the other girl.. "Excuse me you are just a senior not a teacher" I replied.. "Ohh you know how to talk also you bloody behenjii" the girl raised her hand to p me and I shut my eyes tightly.. Wait I didn''t get a p? To be continued... Chapter 11: Part 10 Chapter 11: Part 10 "Ohh you know how to talk also you bloody behenjii" the girl raised her hand to p me and I shut my eyes tightly.. Wait I didn''t get a p? I think I should open my eyes.. opening my eyes I looked at my side it was some other girl who was holding her hand.. "What the hell is happening here? Didn''t I tell everyone to not to rag any new Student" she shouted.. "Ya..yashvi that new girl was insulting us" replied the girl who was about to p me while I shook my head in no.. "Shut up stop lying" the girl named yashvi shouted she seems my senior.."and I willin to principal this time now out" I flinched at her tone.. while everyone left . She turned towards me "hey girl you ok?" She asked and I nodded in yes looking down.. "Calm down girl I am not going to eat you" she said and chuckled a little.. "New admission?" She questioned and I nodded in yes.. "Well my name is Yashvi Singhania and I am in second year your senior" she said and forward her hand.. "Sha..ranya..Iyer" I said stuttering a little and shook hands with her.. "Wow nice name" she said and I smiled at her.. "Can you please tell me the direction of principal office?" I requested her softly.. "Chalo I''ll take you there" I nodded.. _______________________ First day of the college went well Yashvi was such a sweetheart I called her ''dii (sis)'' as she was elder than me in age and also my senior thou I didn''t get any friends and I didn''te to college to make friends as well I came here to study and to fulfill my dreams.. Now I have to hire a rickshaw.. luckily I found one..I sat inside and started thinking..I didn''t have much money and enough clothes I have to search a job for myself so that I could earn something for myself I am not a gold digger I don''t want his money.. I rang the doorbell and butler opened the door no one was there at the mansion..I didn''t say anything and went to the room where I was staying I ced my bag on the couch and dumped myself on the bed.. After freshenup I sat in the balcony looking outside just then I heard a knock.. One butler stepped inside with the lunch "I didn''t ask for it" I said.. "Neil sir told me to give you the lunch" the butler said and left leaving me baffled.. Why this sudden care? I know he would going to humiliate me again.. Sometimes he was so soft and sometimes he became monster The Brown Eyed Monster.. After washing my hands I had my lunch.. At night.. "Sharanya served me dinner" Anusha mam ordered.. I nodded and went to kitchen.. where was Neil sir? He was still not at home.. I didn''t have anything rights to ask anything about him.. I served anusha mam dinner.. "You can also have dinner because I don''t want Neil to say that I didn''t give you dinner and all" she said like a taunt while having her food. "I''ll have itter" I said softly "do you need anything else?" I questioned.. "Umm no I don''t want anything and yeah don''t sleep Neil will bete tonight so wait for him and serve him the dinner" she said and I nodded and went to the kitchen When she was done I dumped the used tes and bowl in washed basin and my eyes travelled up..why anusha mam was going to other room? Didn''t she sleep in Neil sir''s room? They are husband All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. and wife.. Grrrr it''s not my matter to think I sat on the living room and started reading stories silently I love reading but I didn''t even get to know when time passes and it was already 11.30pm night.. ughh now I was feeling sleepy I yawned and pouted why he was taking to much to time toe home ughh.. Neil''s pov.. It was already 12.11am night when I reached home..it was such a hectic day.. I had so many presentation to make thats why I gotte today..I rang the doorbell twice but didn''t get any response.. Anusha and Sharanya must have slept by now and samar wasn''t at home with the help of spare key I opened the door and stepped in.. As soon as I stepped inside my eyes travelled at the couch and my eyes went wide because Sharanya was sleeping there curling herself like a baby..her face was glowing and few hair strands were dancing on her forehead and cheeks..she was looking so beautiful I ced my bag on the recliner and my legs dragged me towards her.. I knelt down infront of her staring at her beautiful face unknowingly my hand rose up and I tucked her hair strands behind her ear she stirred in sleep then held my hand.. My body erupted with goosebumps as she clutched my hand tightly close to her murmuring something to herself.. I tried to took my hand back without waking her up but yeah she woke up..her eyes widened as she found me closer to her.. Sharanya''s pov.. I wokeup feeling some touch on my hand. My eyes widened as I saw Neil sir leaning close to me my heartbeat quickened..ughhh control I don''t want him to hear my friggin heartbeat.. when did I slept? I was toh reading a romance story then? Ughhh why manik sir was looking so hot today? ''He is your crush that''s why you find him hot'' my heart reminded.. ''shut up'' I scolded my heart.. "You are holding my hand" hearing his husky hushed voice I left his hand with a jerk and sat up.., When did I held his hand? Picking my phone"I..I..am so..rry" I muttered and got up from the couch.. It was embarassing! "Why didn''t you sleep yet?" He questioned.. "Was waiting for you" ughh what did I just utter.. "Huh?" It was his questionable reaction.. "I mean.. anu..sha..mam to..ld me to wa..it for you" why the hell I was suttering.. ''you always stuttered infront of him'' my heart in duh tone.. ''And it''s so insulting for me'' my mind said.. ''Shut up you both'' I scolded my heart and brain.. "Listen you didn''t need to do all this I mean you don''t need to wait for me" he said and I looked up at him.. "It was anusha mam''s order which I followed I am not doing it on my own will" I replied and he sighs.. "Ohh yeah just heat the food I aming after freshenup" I nodded and went to the kitchen controlling my erratic heart beat.. to be continued.. Chapter 12: Part 11 Chapter 12: Part 11 "Ohh yeah just heat the food I aming after freshenup" I nodded and went to the kitchen controlling my erratic heart beat.. I started heating the food then I realised that I was hungry too and I also didn''t have the dinner okay I''ll have it after him.. Okay I have to behave like a sane girl infront of him.. Be confident Don''t stuttered or stammer He wouldn''t gonna eat me.. Taking a deep breath I walked out of the kitchen he was sitting in the dining table waiting.. I served him the food and poured water in ss and stood little away from him.. "Had your dinner?" He questioned looking at me.. ''do you care?'' I shouted in my mind.. "Umm..yeah I mean no I''ll have itter" I answered looking here and there.. "Sit here and have your dinner" he said or you can say ordered and started having his dinner.. I didn''t obey and stood silently.. "I just said something Sharanya" he said without looking at me.. "Can you please just bossing around me" this time I was frustrated.. "I just told you to have your dinner" he answered calmly "I don''t think that I said anything wrong" I rolled my eyes at him... "Sit and have your dinner sharanya" he said again.. "I don..." He cuts me off "I SAID SIT" I flinched at his loud and hard tone and sat silently.. "You just know how to shout such an arrogant man" I muttered and served dinner for myself.. "What did you just saye again?" He questioned looking at me with raised eyebrow.. "Nothing SIR" I uttered and started having my dinner silently.. When he was done he got up picking the used tes "I''ll do it" I said.. "You aren''t a maid here" muttering he went inside the kitchen.. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. But your brother and wife treated me like maid only.. I chuckled and got up picking my used tes and walked towards the kitchen and boom ohh yeah I bumped with him and the te and ss fell down scattering into pieces.. Holy shit.. Now he would going to shout at me as I broke the te and ss.. God help me PLEASE.. "I..I am ..so .. sorry it happe..ned by mis.. take" I knelt and started collecting the broken pieces.. "Hey you don''t need to do all this" I heard him saying softly.. "No.. it''s ok.ay.. it''s my mista..ke ouchh mamma" ohh yeah the broken ss piece stuck in my finger ouchh that hurts.. "Shit what you did" he knelt infront of me and held my right hand.. Tears started forming in my eyes that hurts so much.. "Ouchh ouchhh" I winced loudly as he pulled out the ss piece.. "Come here" he said and stood up so as me.. He took me to the wash basin and turned on the tap washing my injured finger.. "You need first aide with me" he said.. "It''s ok I''ll do it" I said trying to pull my hand back.. "I know you won''t soe with me" he said much to my annoyance.. I jerked his hand and winced at next second because of the injury.. "Listen..you" I cut him off "sir you don''t need to take my tension I can handle myself and this is just a small injury" I said and went to kitchen I took the broom stick and started cleaning those ss pieces.. "You don''t need to do this" he said and I looked up at him.. "Why huh why?" I asked bit loudly "this is my job you just said few minutes back that I am not maid then who am I huh? What''s my identity in this big mansion? Ohh yeah a GOLD DIGGER" I said confidently without stuttering.. "And you shouldn''t be wasting your time on a cheap GOLD DIGGER like me" I turned to leave me but only to get pulled him.. "Don''t you think you are using your mouth too much?" Leaving my hands he grabbed me by my waist.. "From which right you are touching me Neil sir?" I questioned looking into his brown eyes.. "Is it right to touch a middle ss girl sir? Who is just a mere maid of your house and you also you have wife too" his expression was shocked he wasn''t expecting this.. "You are my wife too" as soon as those words left his lips I chuckled loudly.. "Wife? Joke of the century" I eximedughing.. "I don''t think I am your wife you snatched the vermillion and nupital chain from me so now don''t im your rights" this time I shouted and pushed him with all my will making him stumbled.. I turned and left wiping my tears harshly.. ____________________________ 3 dayster.. At college.. I was hungry but I didn''t want to waste my money by eating some expensive food from the canteen..I need to get a job soon so that I could earn something for myself.. I sat down on the bench of corridor and drank water and started reading the notes of the previous ss to pass my time.. "Hey" hearing the voice I looked up it was yashvi dii.. "Hii" I wished her back and she sat beside me.. "It''s break time and you are still studying!! Aren''t you hungry?" She asked.. "Umm..no..I am not" I replied looking at my notebook.. "You don''t know how to lie" she said as she chuckled.. "I am not ly.ing" I replied and she looked at me.. "What happen? Okay listen you called me dii that day and dii means sister so you can share anything with me I won''t judge you" she said softly making me smile.."by the way I am not bad" she added.. "But most of the students are scared of you" I said and she giggled.. "Yeah because dad is the trustee of this school but I am not bad I didn''t rag my juniors" she said.. "You are my savior you saved me that day" I muttered smiling a little.. "Aww you are so cute" sheplimented and pulled my cheeks.. "Ouchh don''t do that" I said frowning a little and she giggled.. "ha ok now leave all this and tell me you are hungry right?" She questioned and I looked down.. "Yeah I am hungry but I don''t want to waste my money by eating something expensive from the college canteen I will have something when I reach home" I said.. "Come with me" she said as she got up and held my hand.. "Where?" I questioned.. "I won''t going to kidnapped you Little Baby" she said chuckling.. She took me to the canteen "now tell me what you want have" "I don''t want to have anything it''s fine" I said shaking my head.. "I asked something very simple so you should answer me in simple way without making it "You don''t need to do this for me it''s ok I am not hungry anymore" I said denying.. "Two veg burgers" she ordered.. "I don''t need your favour I don''t want all this" I said and turned to leave but she blocked my way.. "Hey you little baby you are just like my little sister and I am not doing any favour I am just trying to feed my little sister because she is hungry" she said sternly like a elder sister.. To be continued... Chapter 13: Part 12 Chapter 13: Part 12 We sat in the canteen.."here is your burger and it''s mine" she eximed passing me one.. I smiled taking it from her.. "I will going to give you treat one day when I will earn money" I said and she smiled.. "Wohoo I will wait for that day little baby" she said with a big grin.. "What happen why you be so silent all off a sudden?" She asked after few mins.. "Nothing" I mumbled taking a bite of my burger.. "Ughh you are such a mysterious girl sharanya" she grunts and I smiled at her.. After few more days.. I am going crazy I need job as I didn''t have much money left with me I need to buy few outfits for me but I have nothing.. it''s been two days I was going to college by walk only because I didn''t want to spend my money.. Priyank wasing back today God please save me from him.. it''s been 20 mins I was walking through an empty read and it would take me more 15 to 20 mins to reach Ahuja Mansion suddenly one car stopped infront of me making me startled.. I moved back clutching my scarf tightly.. Damnn what the pizza it was Brown Eyed Monster''s car he stepped out buttoning his ck zer and his shoe made sounds...SOOO HOTTT UGHH Sharanya concentrate.. I didn''t say anything and tried walked away but it was impossible so freaking impossible because that brown eyed monster blocked my way.. "Get in" he said and I looked up at him.. Why he was so tall? "Huh?" I uttered.. "Get inside the car" he said again.. "I won''t" replying I turned but stopped feeling clutch in my hand.. "Don''t you know the meaning of my words huh I said get in" he said calmly.. I jerked his hand and said "I don''t want to" "Stop behaving like a brat" he said and before I could do I was pushed by him inside the passenger seat and he locked the door.. He sat on the driving seat while I struggling to open the gate ughh what the hell? Why it wasn''t opening? "You can''t open it sharanya because I locked it" he said with a smirk then started the car.. "Ughhh you brown eyed monster" I grunted and tied the seat belt while he looked at me.. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. "What did you just say?" And he was back in his seriousness.. "No..no.. thing" and I started stuttering again.. "No I heard something you said brown monster" he said while driving.. "Ohh yeah I said you are a brown eyed monster and you just know how to bossing around" I stated rolling my eyes at him.. "This road is vacant that''s why I told you to get in it''s not safe" he said and I let out a frustrated sigh "and why aren''t you travelling via auto even I told you that my driver will drop you" now it was going overboard okay? I wasn''t able to digest the fact that he was concern for me.. "Why this sudden fake concern huh?" I shouted angrily.."and why should I take your cars those things doesn''t belong to a middle ss girl like me" "Don''t try to be so good sharanya because I know that you just want my money and luxury" he shouted loudly making me flinched.. "Money luxury ughhhh I am tired listening all this neil sir and you know what you have such a cheap thinking" I shouted and turned towards the window.. "What did you just say?" He questioned furiously turning towards me and my eyes widened because one truck wasing from opposite direction.. Ohh shittt "Sir concentrate on driving ohh my God the truck" I panicked and he tried to doged the truck and in that whole case his car hit with the tree.. Ohh Wow I was alive thank you God..I joined my hands and prayed to God for my safety while closing my eyes.. Wait where was sir? Why he wasn''t saying anything? I opened my eyes and it went wide when I turned to his side his head hit with the steering wheel.. "Ohh my God Neil sir" I quickly opened my seat belt and turned towards him.. "Neil sir wake-up please" I shook his shoulder but he didn''t budge even his forhead was bleeding.. Tears started forming in my eyes it was my mistake all my mistake I started fight with him knowing he was Just concerned for me and was driving.. how can I behave such childish way.. "Sir aap uth jaiye please I am sorry" I took my scarf and tied it around his head his wound wasn''t bleeding that much but still he was fainted and it was enough to scared the shit out of me I was so scared.. I quickly opened my bag and took out the water bottle.. I sprinkle water twice but he didn''t respond I tried again and he moaned in pain while opening his eyes.. "Finally you open your eyes thank you God thank you for saving him" I got my breath back.. "I was so scared" I mumbled and hugged him tightly.. "I am so sorry it was my mistake I shouldn''t have started fighting like that knowing that you were driving" I said crying.. Pov end.. Neil was shocked his body was stiffened because he got rewarded by sudden hug from her side he wasn''t expecting it..he can sense she was so tensed about him..she was crying like a baby hugging him tightly his tiny palms fisted his shirt.. He felt some other kind of sensation when his hard body came in contact with her fragile ones..his body erupted with goosebumps he never felt in that way before.. "I am fine sharanya" he assured her wrapping his arms around her and she looked up at him without breaking the hug her eyes were full of tears.. "Sshh it''s alright I am fine" his hand went her chubby cheeks as he wiped her tears while she looked at him with her big doe shaped eyes.. His eyes scanned her every facial creature..her mole on eyebrow her chubby cheeks..her beautiful eyes or her button nose..few hair strands were dancing on her forehead..he tucked her hair strands behind her ear to which she closed her eyes leaning on his touch..she was feeling something which. she never felt her heart was beating hard and fast.. His eyes travelled little down as he looked at her pouty pink lips..her lips were looking so tempting to him.. He wanted to taste her.. He wanted to feel how it will move against her.. He wanted to suck her rose petals.. Her body erupted with goosebumps as his warm breath fanned on her face..she didn''t dare to open her eyes her hands were curled into fist..he was so close like so close to her.. And suddenly her body jerked up with a feeling ofrge palm on her cheeks..he cupped her both cheeks and leaned more close... She felt him pressing a soothing kiss on her forehead his lips lingered there little more.. He moved back and took a deep breath and started the car again thou his car got few major scratches while nandini tied the belt and looked outside the window.. She didn''t understand what had happened right now? It was too much her.. As soon as the car stopped infront of the Ahuja Mansion.. she tried to open the door and luckily it got open.. she hastily stepped out and ran inside the mansion.. To be continued... Chapter 14: Part 13 Chapter 14: Part 13 Stepping inside the room where she was living she closed the door behind and sat down on the floor cing her hand just above her heart..her heart was beating so fast it was literally banging around her ribcage..she can still feel the touch of his arms when he wrapped around her and hugged her so tightly..she could still feel the touch of his finger on her face and his hot lips when he pressed a kiss on her forehead.. She didn''t want to think all this still she was thinking it was all new for her and it actually gave her some kind of peace his alluring touch and his arms gave her peace which no one couldn''t...her cheeks turned light shade of pink as she thought about all this.. ''Ohhkk Sharanya concentrate'' she muttered and got up from the floor.. She ced her bag on it''s ce and went restroom after freshenup she went out of the room.. She found him sitting in the living room using his phone... ''Why he was so early today?'' she thought and then went to the kitchen shaking her head.. "Why my child is so happy today what is the reason?" Nadira bi asked as she saw sharanya stepping inside the kitchen with smile on her beautiful face.. "Nothing" replying she started helping her.. "Aren''t you hungry today?" Nadira bii asked "you just came back from college" "No I am full I had burger today" sharanya replied.. "Sharanya Neil sir is at home early today can you please go and ask whether he need something or not" nadira bii requested softly.. "Sure" shaking her head in yes sharanya walked out of the kitchen.. She found him sitting with priyank means he was back..her eyes widened and her palms started sweating..for her priyank was the nightmare.. Priyan looked up at her and passed her a smirk while she looked down.. "Ne..il sir do yo..u need any..thing?" She asked stuttering she was scared as fuck.. "So bad sharanya you are asking him but not me very bad" priyank said smirking while Neil didn''t like the way he talked with her.. "Sharanya go and tell nadira bii to make coffee for us and you go to your room and concentrate on your studies" neil said sternly.. "Bro atleast let her make coffee for us" priyank said.. Sharanya''s pov.. "She is not maid here samar I already said it before" Neil sir said to him while I sighed.. "Why are you standing here like a statue go to your room and study" he said again but this time more loudly.. Thou I hated his bossy nature but this time it''s for my good.. I told nadira bii to make coffee for them and then went to the room where I was staying.. I sighed and sat on the couch..Neil sir saved me today but samar he isn''t good at all I knew he have bad intentions.. the way he looked at me made me feel disgusted.. Ughh leave this Sharanya and concentrate on your study.. _______________________________ Next day... Breakfast table "What happen to your forhead neil?" Anusha mam asked pointing towards his injury.. He applied band aid on it.. Why she was asking now? Didn''t she see his injury previous night..oh yeah they didn''t sleep together and I don''t have any right to ask why.. "It''s nothing" he replied and taking a sip from his ck coffee.. "No neil let me see" she said cupping his cheeks... I didn''t know but I don''t like it.. Why this sudden weird feeling inside me? "It''s fine Anusha just a small cut and nothing else" he said and got up from his seat.. "I am leaving for office and you samar be on time" and he left giving me a nce.. ________________________ It was a tiring day from me... I met maa today then went to college by walk and then back to back sses ughh.. Right now I was going home by walk..I found crowd few metres away from me. Ohh shit there was an car ident..All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. I walked towards the crowd and found one elder man was lying on the ground his forhead was bleeding badly.. "Why you all aren''t taking him to the hospital?" I asked.. "Hello unc-- sir you ok?" I patted his cheeks but he didn''t reply.. he was fainted.. "Why you all are standing and not taking him to the hospital?" I asked shouting.. "It''s a police case don''t mess with it" said one man.. "Don''t you all have humanity huh? Here one person is in pain and you all are thinking about all this" I shouted.. I called the ambnce and sprinkle some water on his face.. "sir please get up" I said and he opened his eyes.. "Sir just keep your eyes open and try to breath ambnce will be here anytime" I said.. _________________________ "Fill the form and paid then we''ll start his operation" the nurse.. "I don''t have money with me" I said looking down.. "Sorry miss first you have to pay we can''t operate like this and yeah his condition is getting serious" she said.. Good please help me I don''t know what to do.. "How much?" I questioned and the amount she said was too much for me.. I just have 1200 rupees with me.. "Miss please arrange money if you want to save him"she said and left.. Now what to do? I opened my bag and found nothing except neil sir''s card no no I shouldn''t be using his card.. but it''s needed to save someone''s life.. "Card payment avable?" I asked the receptionist she nodded.. I did the card payment and they started his operation.. ________________________ It''s been 3 hours they were doing his operation just then my phone rang shing sir''s name.. I picked the call.. "He..llo?" "Where are you?" He asked in his sharp voice making me shiver.. "I..ii" shittt and I started suttering again.. "As far as I know your sses ended four hours back and you still didn''t reach home? Where the fuck are you?" He shouted so loudly that made me flinched.. Gathering some courage I started "sir there was an--" but he cuts me off "30 mins you have 30 mins to reach home" and he cut the call.. He was angry so angry.. I already paid the bills so I walked out of the hospital and hired auto rickshaw for me and told him the address.. ______________________ He was checking files with whole concentration just then his phone beeped with the message..he opened it found a huge transaction woah it''s the same card which he gave to sharanya means she finally used his card such a GOLD DIGGER he thought .. what she did with such huge transaction did she have any Boyfriend whom she spend all this money? He called nadira bii to inquired about her and she told him that she didn''t reach home.. Where was she? She didn''t reach home till now.. he called her and tell her to reach home.. But still everything was roaming like where was she? From where she spend this much money? What she did with such huge transaction? He was always right She was a GOLD DIGGER and always be.. He thought.. To be continued.. Chapter 15: Part 14 Chapter 15: Part 14 Sharanya''s pov I rang the doorbell and one butler open the door..I stepped in clutching the side of my scarf as I was scared.. "Sharanya oh my God what happen?" I heard the voice and turned it was nadira bii as she came out of the kitchen and walked towards me.. Ohh yeah there were few blood marks in my kurti.. "Umm nothing" I said looking here and there.. "What happen are you hurt?" She asked again.. "Umm no actually I found one man met with an ident so I took him to the hospital it''s his blood spot not mine" I said and she sighed.. "Ohh you scared me" she said taking a breath.. "Did Neil sire back from office?" I asked her little nervously.. "No he is still in office" I sighed in relief hearing her.. "I am really hungry can you please give me something to eat" I said pouting.. "Ofcourse you go and freshenup I''ll make instant noodles for you" I nodded and went to the room where I was staying.. I quickly freshenup and changed my outfit then went to kitchen.. "Here is your noodles" she said passing me the te.. I thanked her and started having the noodles silently.. Just then the bell rang I walked out of the kitchen while having noodles and butler opened the door.. It was Brown Eyed Monster.. ughh now I was gone.. He eyed me from top to bottom while I was just rooted at my ce.. mother earth please swallow me.. "Afterpleting this noodlese to the study room with a cup coffee" he said in his sharp voice and went upstairs to his room.. I went inside the kitchen and dumped the te in wash basin and made coffee for him.. Ohh yeah right now I was debating with my mind and heart that should I knock or not.. I wanted to run away right now but I can''t.. taking a deep breath I knocked on the door.. "Come in" I heard his sharp voice and stepped in..he was sitting on the chair his ck zer was ughhh concentrate.. "Si..r co..ffe" I said stuttering.. "Rakh do" he said and I did and turned to leave.. "Did I tell you leave?" I stopped hearing his voice and shut my eyes tightly... God help me please.. I felt him just behind me as his perfume hit my nostrils making my heartbeat quickened.. "So sharanya finally you used my card" he said as he chuckled.. "Sir ... it''s--" he cuts me off "sir it''s what you bloody gold digger" he shouted making me flinched.. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. "From where you used this much amount of money huh do you have any Boyfriend.. ohh yeah ofcourse you might have a Boyfriend whom you spent this much money" tears started rolling down from my cheeks hearing his harsh words.. "Why this crocodile tears sharanya huh? This crying and all doesn''t suits you" he said and wiped my tears.. "Sir you shou..ld che..ck-" he didn''t let meplete my sentence again and shouted "your boyfriend must be very happy as you give him money" from where this Boyfriend thing came from and why he was uttering such shits and not even letting me speak.. "Sometimes I feel that your mother taught you about all this? She might be also a gold digger like you actually yeah all women''s are same" now I couldn''t take this anymore it was enough.. I curled my hand into fist and yeahh you''ll must guessed it right I punched him hard on his jaw due to the force his face turned to other side.. "Don''t you dare to utter anything bad about my mom" I shouted and there he was standing cupping his jaw the side of his lips started to bleed.. "How dare you?" He shouted but this time I didn''t flinch because he deserves that punch.. "You deserve it Mr Neil Ahuja" I shouted and wiped my tears harshly.. "If you get time then check your message clearly but still you have any doubt then check your bank statement and I am so sorry for using your card" I shouted and left his study.. I straightly went to the room where I was staying..I locked the door and sat on the floor.. Just then I thought he be little soft with me but no he proved me wrong he was indeed a bad monster he just knew how to use and humiliate me... No no I shouldn''t be crying for him but ughh my tears aren''t stopping he does affect me and I hated it.. ___________________________ He was angry very angry as no one ever dared to raise their voice infront of him and she raised her hand that little girl just raise her hand.. she just punched him.. he punched the wall getting more angry then threw the coffee mug away and it broke infront pieces.. The only thought which was roaming in his mind that her boyfriend when he asked about it she didn''t say anything.. what type of feeling was that? He didn''tprehend.. Was he getting jealous? Maybe that''s why he uttered those shits.. He took his phone and opened the message as earlier he didn''t read the message he only read the heading.. His eyes widened reading the full message.. the money was spent to city hospital to pay hospital bills.. ___________________________ She stepped inside the private ward and found himying on the bed with pale face his head was bandaged and few iv drips attached to his hand.. Her eyes teared up as she went close to him.. "Dad I am so sorry" she muttered in tears sitting on the stool which was ced beside his bed.. He opened his eyes slowly "ssshh yashvi I am fine" he said softly.. "Dad I know I am a bad daughter I wasn''t there when you needed me I am so sorry for it please forgive me" she said crying all the time.. "Sshh stop crying you are my strong daughter" he said and she smiled and kissed his palm.. "Who help you? And took you here in hospital? " She questioned him.. "I don''t know I asked the nurse she said there was a girl who took me here and also paid the bills" he said softly.. "The bills might be very much we need to pay her back dad" yashvi said.. "Inquired about her from the reception go to her House thank her and give money back to her she is just like an angel who saved me" he said softly.. She nodded and got up.."I aming in a min" _____________________ "Who paid the bills of Pawan Singhania can you please show me the receipt" Yashvi asked the receptionist she nodded and showed her.. "Sharanya Iyer" she read the name.. ''was she my little baby sharanya? She thought..then ran back to her dad''s hospital room.. "Dad is she the same girl?" She questioned showing the picture to her dad.. "I didn''t remember properly as I was half concious that time but I think she is the same girl" pratik replied.. Yashvi asked the nurse and also showed her picture.. "Yes she was the same girl" the nurse said making yashvi smile.. To be continued... Chapter 16: Part 15 Chapter 16: Part 15 Neil''s pov... Shit shit shit I shouldn''t have shouted at her like that.. this time I went overboard and said so many bad words to her.. Why why can''t I control my anger ughhh? Ohh okay neil it''s your mistake you should apologise to her.. It was the time of the dinner.. Nadira bii served us dinner but sharanya wasn''t there... "Umm nadira bii where is sharanya?" I asked her... "She is in her room she said she don''t want to have dinner" nadira bii answered and I nodded.. She was hurt just because of me.. ughhh why did I say so many bad words to her? I ate a little as lost my appetite.. __________________________ Next day.. Previous night I didn''t went to her room because I think she needs some alone time.. It was sunday and I didn''t have any work today...I went out for jogging when I came back everyone were still sleeping.. After freshenup I thought to make breakfast because I knew it''s sunday and nadira bii won''t gonna I stepped inside the kitchen and froze at the spot seeing sharanya there..she was taking out a water bottle from fridge.. Come on Neil apologize to her this time you were wrong like so wrong.. As soon as she saw me.. she looked down and walked past me without saying anything but I caught her wrist.. "We need to talk" I said and she looked up at me.. "Let go" she said and tried to remove her hand.. "Sharanya I am so--" she cuts me off "I don''t want to listen anything just leave my hand" she said curtly.. "I won''t leave you before talking" I said to her..damnn I was so desperate to have a word with her... She passed me a tight lipped smile then lowered her head to my hold on her hand "aahhhh" and next moment I winced in pain as she bit my hand and my hold loosened around her wrist.. "What the hell" I hissed and blew air on my hand.. "Which topic you want to talk about? Ohh that yesterday topic.. you might be still thinking that I spent money on my boyfriend then you are wrongpletely wrong... there was a man who met with an ident so I just helped him.. damnn why the hell I am exining myself anyways Good morning sir happy Sunday" she said and left leaving me baffled.. _________________________ I didn''t had anything previous night because I lost my appetite after listening him.. And now he wants to talk to me! But I don''t I freaking don''t want to talk to him..he just knew how to hurt me by his harsh words.. After giving him an answer I ascended the stairs only to get my way blocked by priyank.. "Hiii sharu" I didn''t reply and tried to walk way but it was impossible as he was there.. "Why are you ignoring me" he jerked me close to himself by clutching my wrist.. "What the hell leave me" I struggled to remove my hand from his clutch.. "Why sharanya? Am I not handsome? Or you have any boyfriend? If yes then leave him" he said and leaned closer to me "I''ll satisfy you and give you everything you want" he whispered in my ear.. I felt disgusted how could he say all this? I am married to his elder brother thou no one knows but still.. "Priyank leave my hand otherwise I''ll shout and Neil sir is in the kitchen only" I threatened him and he left my hand.. "I am leaving you but let me tell you one thing your neil sir is going to pune after 5 days then you''ll be here alone and that time no one can save you from me" he said with a smirk and left leaving me scared.. I was literally shivering and sweating as well.. taking a deep breath I ran inside that room closing that door behind.. __________________________ Ishaan Kapoor: 26 year old yashvi''s Boyfriend and to be fiance..he loves yashvi very much and can do anything for he.. he is the CEO Kapoor Industries and Good friend of Neil like a really good friend.. _______________________ "Ishaan I found sharanya''s address from the college she lives in Ahuja Mansion" yashvi said to him after checking the records.. "Is she neil''s rtive?" Ishaan questioned being confuse.. "I don''t know maybe" she said shaking her head.. "Let''s go to Neil''s House today then? We need to thank her and even return the money" ishaan said looking at her.. "Yeahh sureee I want to meet my little baby" she said squealing like a baby making him chuckled.. "But before that" he uttered and pulled her close.. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. "E you need shower you are sweating so much aftering from gym" she said making faces.. "Let''s take shower together and save the water" he whispered making her eyes widened but before she could reply he picked her in his arms and took her inside the restroom.. _______________________________ After breakfast.. Priyank and Neil were sitting in the living room talking and watching tv as it was sunday while Sharanya was sitting in the chair in the corner of living room using her phone silently and anusha was sitting opposite to Neil withptop on herp.. Just then the doorbell rang and one butler went to open the door.. "Hii mere sher (tiger)" hearing the voice Neil''s eyes snapped at the direction and his lips broke into big grin... "Ishaan" Neil squealed getting from the couch while Sharanya was shocked seeing yashvi there.. she looked down clutching the side of her kurti.. "Kaisa hai tu? (How are you?)" Ishaan asked Neil while yashvi''s eyes searched for sharanya.. "I am fine!! How are you?" Neil asked "hiii yashvi" he also wished and she smiled wishing him back.. "Hii yashvi" anusha wished her but she ignored her and finally spot Sharanya.. "Oh My God Sharanya finally I found you" Yashvi literally ran to her making the other three Ahuja''s shocked.. "My little baby Thank you Thank you soo much" she squealed and hugged sharanya making her confused as why she was thanking her.. "Thank you so much baby for saving my dad yesterday" she said breaking the hug.. "Was it your dad?" Sharanya asked.. "Yes" she nodded in yes.. "Is he fine now? I am so sorry I couldn''t meet with him yesterday as I gotte" Sharanya asked.. "He is fine now and I came here thank you" she said making nandini smile.. "You both know each other" anusha asked.. "Yes ofcourse she is my little baby my junior in college" yashvi replied smiling.. To be continued.. Chapter 17: Part 16 Chapter 17: Part 16 "He is fine now and I came here to thank you" she said making sharanya smile.. "You both know each other" anusha asked.. "Yes ofcourse she is my little baby my junior in college" yashvi answered making Sharanya smile while Neil was looking at them with wide eyes.. They all sat in the living room while Sharanya stood beside them.. "Why are you standing sharu sit na" yashvi said and made her sat beside her.. "I didn''t know that she is your rtive Neil" yashvi said to neil "Umm yashvi she is not rtive she is the daughter of servant and she is here to study we are providing her best education in St Xavier''s College and she got admission easily because of Ahuja''s name" anusha said and yashvi raised her eyebrow while Sharanya looked down as she knew that anusha was trying to humiliate her.. "Anusha bhabhi I think you don''t know but sharanya didn''t get the admission because of Ahuja''s Name she got the admission because she scored well in 12th she got it via schrship it''s her hardwork" yashvi replied shutting anusha up while neil was also shocked getting the new found information.. "Umm okay I didn''t know about it" anusha said.. "Anusha bhabhi I am giving you friendly advice that think before you speak your words might hurt someone" yashvi said with a smile while Sharanya looked at Neil who was already looking at her.. Thou anusha''s words hurted Sharanya but the harsh words Neil spoke to her was more hurting.. "Sharanya arrange refreshments for them as our cook in on leave" anusha said and she nodded obeying her.. Getting up from the couch she went to the kitchen.."wait sharanya I am alsoing" yashvi literally shouted and ran behind her in the kitchen making Ishaanughed. "Why she is sofortable with her? I mean did yashvi forget that she is the daughter of mere servant" priyank said making faces which irked Ishaan and Neil both.. "Priyank shut up" Neil said angrily.. "Priyank let me tell you one thing yashvi don''t have cheap thinking like you . She threats sharanya like her own sister and sharanya is also a girl and human being" Ishaan said angrily.. "Woahh ishaan bro why are you getting so hyped up I just said causually" priyank said shrugging his shoulder.. While Ishaan shook his head and turned towards Neil.. "How''s everything going?" He asked Neil.. "Everything is going fine!! You say when are you getting engaged" Neil asked.. Here in kitchen.. "What happen sharu? You seems disturb?" She asked her while Sharanya was busy taking out the cupcakes from the refrigerator.. Passing her a soft smile she answered "nothing dii I am fine" "You didn''t seem to?" Yashvi frowned.."Are you okay here?"N?velDrama.Org holds this content. "Yes yes I am very much okay you are thinking to much" she replied shaking her head.. "You know you can share anything with me?" Sharanya nodded hearing her while yashvi sighed thinking she was tough not to crack and a mysterious girl.. They walked out of the kitchen with the refreshments.. "Yashvi you don''t need to do all this servants are there for this" Anusha said to her softly.. "Anusha bhabhi sharanya is not servant still she is doing this then why not me" yashvi answered with a tight lipped smile and they all sat and started talking.. "Sharanya thank you once again and here take this" yashvi said passing her the envelope.. "It''s not mine money yashvi dii it''s Neil sir''s money" sharanya said and took the envelope from here.. "Here is your money sir you were asking me about it" sharanya said and handed the envelope to neil..All the time she was smiling.. _____________________ At night.. He looked out of the window to found her sitting in thewn staring somewhere her back was facing him.. she ignored him all day and now he wanted to talk to her.. He went down and straightly to thewn.. She was sitting in thewn thinking something deeply her eyes were full of tears.. while her face was red. She was feeling alone there was no one whom she can share her problems with..she wanted someone to be with her to assure her.. she tried to be strong infront of her monster husband but still she also wanted him to trust her.. His words always pricked her Innocent heart.. From the age of 13 she had crush on him..he was always sweet to her but everything changed and their fate yed a game.. it''s been a month of their marriage and she was tired already tired of all this.. She just expect a little respect and softness from him and nothing more still she got humiliated by him all the time in every small thing.. Her body stiffened as she felt him behind her.. she was there and she knew it.. "Sharanya" hearing the voice she fisted her duppata tightly biting her lips.. "Sharanya we need to--" wiping her tears harshly she got up and turned towards him.. "Sir I am tried of all this please not today if you want to humiliate me then do it tomorrow but not today please" she said joining her hands.. He stared at her face her red eyes and puffed cheeks were highlighting in moonlight..Few hair strands were dancing on her face.. "Sharanya listen I am sorry it was my mistake I shouldn''t have shout at you like that I know I went overboard and said bad words to you" she wasn''t expecting an apology from him still she nodded her head thou she wanted to shout at him she wanted to say so many words to him but she don''t have rights... A drop of tear rolled down from her cheek which didn''t go unnoticed by him.. she turned to leave not wanting to show her vulnerable side to him because she knew he would going to name her tears as FAKE and CROCODILE TEARS.. Feeling a clutch in her hand she stopped and took a deep breath and next second gasped as he pulled her close to himself.. "Why are you crying?" He asked as his other hand rose up to her cheek and his thumb wiped her tears.. "Leave me" it was just a mere whisper but he heard her.. "First answer to my question" he demanded while her body erupted with goosebumps as he encircled his hand around her slim waist after leaving her hand while his other hand was on her cheek.. "It''s not a crocodile or fake tea..rs si..r" she muttered and her voice broke and sob left her lips.. To be continued Chapter 18: Part 17 Chapter 18: Part 17 "First answer to my question" he demanded while her body erupted with goosebumps as he encircled his hand around her slim waist after leaving her hand while his other hand was on her cheek.. "It''s not a crocodile or fake tea..rs si..r" she muttered and her voice broke and sob left her lips.. "Sshh stop crying" he whispered and wiped her tears.. "Let me go please" she pleaded softly looking down.. His hand was on her cheek travelled little down and he made her looked at him by cing his index finger under her chin.. "I said I am sorry then why are you crying?" He asked softly.. "You won''t understand sir you can never understand" she said in tears.."I know sir for you I''ll always be the girl who is Gold digger and selfish" her words shocked him. "But let me tell you one thing I haven''t used single penny of yours..I haven''t used any outfit or the new phone andptop which mam gifted me if you were forced in this marriage then I was too.. I didn''t do it in my own will" she said looking into his eyes.. "I was ready to help you I was ready to give your mother best medical care but still you denied" he replied back and a sad yet soft chuckle left her lips which depicted her broken self.. "I said na sir you won''t understand" she said and tried to got out of his hold which got tightened more as he jerked her more close to himself.. she ced her hand on his chest to bnced herself.. "Let go" she whispered "I am tired of all these let me breath peacefully please" Hearing her words his hold loosened and she ran inside the mansion her duppata slipped from her shoulder and fell on the grass.. _____________________________ 2 dayster.. She came back from college early today because few sses were off and yashvi her only friend cum sister was also absent.. She had her lunch and sat in thewn silently with a phone in her hand..she don''t have anyone to talk with or share her problems.. She was using her phone or you can say stalking neilt in social media just then her phone rang.. Seeing Anusha calling her she frowned.. "Hello?" She picked the call.. "Sharanya there is red file in Neil''s room just take it and give that to manik" anusha replied from the other side.. "How?" That''s what sharanya uttered.. "You dumb girl just take that file and go to his office" she said "and yeah give that file to him only it''s important" and she cut the call without even hearing sharanya''s reply.. Sharanya called her again as she was confused "damnn Sharanya I am really busy don''t disturb me just take that file and give to him" she replied in a go and cut the call.. She went inside the room and straightly the Neil room.. she shivered stepping inside his room.. it''s been a month she was staying in this mansion but it was the first time she stepped inside his room.. the whole room was dark with all the ck interiors.. Her eyes travelled here and there as she searched the file and finally she found it.. the file was lying on the table.. taking it in her hand she walked out of the room closing the door behind.. She informed nadira bii that she was going to give this file to neil then walked out of the mansion..she didn''t know the direction and even didn''t have money to hire auto rickshaw.. Luckily Neil''s driver was there but she thought to go to his office by walk but her phone beeped with a message.. If you are nning toe to my office by walk then don''t because it will take more than 1 hour one hour to reach there.. and my client is waiting for the file and I need to give him the file in 25 mins so just dropped the n of walking and sit inside the car driver will take you to my office.. Sighing she sat inside the car within 20 mins she reached his office.. she stepped in and receptionist gave her the look eyeing her from head to toe making her nervous.. "Tell Neil sir that Sharanya is here" she said to the receptionist and looked at the interior of the office.. "Miss who are you?" The receptionist asked with raised eyebrow.. "That''s none of your concern please tell him that I am here" Sharanya said as she knew that he needs the file within few minutes and she didn''t want to waste the time by receptionist shitty talks.. "Girl don''t you dare to show your attitude and get out of the office pata nahi kahan kahan se aa jate hai" the receptionist said.. Sharanya didn''t reply to her and straightly called Neil.. "Hello Neil sir yeah actually your receptionist isn''t letting me in so I am going back to home I hope you don''t need this red file anymore" sharanya said over the phone call and hung up the call.. "If you are done with your fake drama then---" the receptionist couldn''tplete the call as the telephone rang.. She picked it.."yeah I am so sorry sir I .am..jus..t sen..ding her..in" she stuttered badly.. "Sorry mam you can go to this way you will find the elevator his cabin is on 12th floor" sharanya nodded and followed through direction she said and stepped inside the lift thou she was ustrophobic and also the phobia of darkness thou the lift wasn''t dark but closed from the all sides.. She pressed the button on 12th floor and prayed to her ayyiappa as she was getting hell scared and her heart was beating fast... She sighed in relief as the door of the elevator got open... she stepped out and took a deep breath.. she spotted his cabin and walked towards it.. "Come in" she heard his voice from the inside as she knocked on the door.. She stepped in and he looked up at her.. "Damnn finally you are here" he got up from his seat and walked towards her.. She handed the file to him and turned to leave without saying anything.. "Did I tell you to leave?" He questioned and her steps halted.. "To kya karu Achar (pickle) banau yahan beth kar (should I make pickle sitting here )" she asked Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. turning towards him and his eyes widened.. "Sit here I aming in few mins don''t you dare to move an inch" he said and made her sat on the couch.. "Stop bossing around me" she grunted getting up from the couch.. "Sit" this time he shouted making her flinched.. She sat looking at him angrily.."I aming in few mins don''t you dare to move" and he left.. To be continued... Chapter 19: Part 18 Chapter 19: Part 18 She sat with a grumpy face then checked the time it''s been an hour he left leaving her here in his cabin..he told her that he woulde in few mins but it''s already an hour.. She yawned as she was feeling sleepy because she wokeup early in the morning today to meet her maa then she went college by walk and also came by walk..she didn''t know when she fell asleep in sitting position.. He went to the conference room where his client was waiting for him..he gave the file to her he gotte because the client was dumb and he made him understand few uses.. When he stepped inside his cabin he found her sleeping in the couch in sitting position..his traitor legs dragged him towards her while his eyes fixated on her beautiful Innocent face...her cheeks always have natural pink shade which made her look more beautiful and her pouty plumpy lips were cherry on the top..his gaze move little down to her throat to the side of her neck where he spot one mole which was highlighting her skin..her upper body didn''t cover fully as the scarf slipped down from her shoulder and the kurta which was like her second skin sticked to her body giving some delicious views to his eyes.. His hand curled into fist as he shut his eyes tightly it was wrong he thought and looked away thou he wanted to touch her..he never felt this strong urge for anyone like before.. Taking a deep breath he looked at her "nandini wakeup" he said.. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. "Wake up sharanya" he called her again this time she stirred but didn''t open her eyes.. He raised his hand and shook her by her shoulder and this time she woke up with a jerk.. "Wake-up it''s already 7pm" means she slept for an 1 hour 30 mins she thought then adjusted her duppata.. "Why did you stop me here?" She asked looking at him.. "Because I don''t want you to go alone and my other car was on service and I know that you will never agree to use my car that why I stopped you and going home by walk from this road isn''t safe at all" he said in a go giving answer to her all unasked questions.. "Now wait for me for few more mins we''ll go home together" he said and sat on his chair.. "Few mins means few hours for you am I right?" He chuckled hearing her.. "Naah few minutes only" he said and started doing something inptop.. "I want to go home" she said.. "You can''t go home alone you have to wait for me and I already told you I won''t let you go home by walk from this road" he said still his eyes fixed on hisptop.. She groaned then sat on the couch checking the time in her phone.. It was 7:20pm when he was done with his work.. "Now let''s go" he said to her after packing his stuffs in the office bag.. She nodded and got up picking her phone.. he turned off the a/c and lights and they walked out of the cabin.. the whole office were empty as everyone left.. They stepped inside the elevator and he pressed the button of the ground floor while she stood away from him leaning on the other side praying to her God to make them reach to ground floor soon.. She looked at the arrow as the arrow crossed the 5 th floor and they felt a sudden jerk for few seconds making them stumbled and the lift stopped.. "Oh My God" she eximed in horror.. "What the hell" it was his reaction he was about to to press the emergency button but the light went off and the electricity was gone.. It scared the shit out of Sharanya at first she was ustrophobic and also the scared of darkness means nyctophobia.. "Sir what happened? Why it stop..ped" she asked him softly the elevator was high pitched dark... "I am also here standing with you sharanya then how can I know what had happened" he answered and tried to call the watchman for help as everyone left for office.. "Fuck mywork" he grunted stomping his feet.. "Somebody help" he banged on the door and got no response.. "Shit shit shit" he muttered and checked thework connectivity which was out of the coverage area.. Sharanya was sweating badly literally shivering in fear she tried to switch on the sh light but due to her continuous shivering the phone fell down from her hand making it more worse for her.. She sat down tried to search her phone and luckily she found it.. She switched on the shlight and Neil''s eyes travelled to her it widened as he found her sitting in the corner with a shlight her face was glistening with sweats.. "Sharanya are you ok?" He asked and knelt infront of her.. "I..am i.aam fin.ee" she said while trying to catch some breath which was getting impossible for her.. "No you aren''t!! Tell me what happen?" He asked.. "Sir please try to open this I am both ustrophobic and nyctophobic" she answered breathing heavily.. He banged the door for more than 5 minutes but still didn''t get any response.. "Shitt" muttering he sat beside her while Sharanya''s condition was getting worse.. "Sir it''s.. suffo..cating me.."she said with great difficulty.. He held her cold sweaty palms squeezing it gently he replied "please try to breath nandini" Putting his phone aside he took out his handkerchief and wiped the sweat from her face.. She clutched his hand tightly literally leaning on him "sir.. I''l..l di..ee" she whispered which unknowingly pricked his heart..he didn''t want to listen such words from her mouth.. "Ssshh stop uttering shits we''ll get out from here soon" he said patting her head from one hand and checked his phone from other hand after few minutes he found her whole weight on him and also the clutch on her hand on coat got loosened.. He turned the shlight towards her and there she was fainted in his arms which scared him to the core.. "Ohh shit sharanya wakeup" he panicked patting her cheeks.. "Wake up sharanya please"after trying of uncountable times he didn''t get any response... He panicked as sweat beads former on his forhead too he didn''t know what to do and even it was hurting him also to see her in this condition he didn''t even have water in his office bag so that he could sprinkle.. CPR? ''The only process which can worked right now'' he thought then took a deep breath shutting his eyes.. It was wrong what if she med him but right now not it''s needed.. Taking a deep breath he cupped her cheeks and ced his lips on her..she didn''t respond as he tried to give her mouth to mouth breath but after few seconds she shivered and finally she got her little breath back.. To be continued... Chapter 20: Part 19 Chapter 20: Part 19 Taking a deep breath he cupped her cheeks and ced his lips on her..she didn''t respond as he tried to give her mouth to mouth breath but after few seconds she shivered and finally she got her little breath back.. His hands slide it in her soft hairs and he felt her moving he pulled back and she coughed.."breath" he whispered caressing her back.. "Ta.ke me out fro..m this he.ll plea..se"she said and hugged him tightly while his body was overwhelmed with some unknown emotions..she breathed just above his heart while her small hands fisted his shirt.. Unknowingly he also wrapped his arms around her hugging her tight..she calmed a bit inhaling his scent..just then they heard a voice.. "Is anyone inside?" "Yes we are inside do something" Neil shouted from inside.. "Neil.. sir" the man stuttered.. "Yes I am inside dammit now do something" he shouted still hugging her.. "Sir I am checking" the man who was watchman said and left to get some help.. "We''ll get out from her soon okay just breath I am here nothing will happen to you" he whispered soothing words to her ear and she looked up at him without breaking the hug.. He tucked her hair strands behind her ear staring at her face with softened eyes.. he leaned towards her a little and their breathes mingle.. Staring at him she licked her lips and that was it for him..he locked his lips with her and her body erupted with goosebumps and their heartbeat quickened as their lips met.. She was rooted at her ce didn''t know what to do while he gently sucked her lower lip. His hands slide it on her waist again and his fingers gentle drew circles on her skin she sighed then her lips got hold of his upper lip as she sucked on it softly her hands encircled around his neck..she moaned softly as he bit her lower lip forcing his tongue in her sweet mouth to savour her taste she fisted his hair as it was too much for her.. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. When he got to know that she couldn''t take this anymore he broke the kiss breathing heavily..she breathed heavily closing her eyes while he was busy staring at her face... He cupped her cheeks gently rubbing her cheeks with his thumb while she leaned on his touch sighing softly.. the pink hue crept on her cheeks making her look more beautiful.. Leaning towards her again his hot lips touched her cheeks while she fisted his shirt his lips moved little down on her jaw peppering kisses on her jawline on her neck and butterflies did salsa in her stomach.. Hearing some voices he pulled back which brought them back to the reality..she ced her hand above her heart breathing heavily and then looked at him who was standing palming his face.. They heard a voice again and the door of the elevator got open and he walked away without saying anything...she quickly got up picking her phone and clutch and walked out.. She found him standing palming his face..she didn''t know what to say or what to do? Still she walked towards him.. "Get in" he uttered when he saw her walking towards him.. She sat on the passenger seat while he sat on the driving seat and drove off.. It was an awkward silence inside the car after what had happened between them.. she looked out of the window still her heart was beating fast.. she can still feel his touches and caress on her.. On the other hand he was driving silently his mind was also upied with the same thing..his condition was no less his heart was also beating fast and his body wanted more of her which he actually found forbidden.. Was he regretting? Or was she regretting? She wasn''t regretting at all.. This was the first time someone came this close to her and made her feel something out of the blue she was overwhelmed with this new feelings and sensations..There was no point of regretting from her side but she was scared!! Scared of his reactions.. he behaved softly with her he whispered soothing words to her he calmed her by patting her head.. she didn''t want him to change into monster again.. For his side it was something new as well thou he did that to distract her still he never felt this urge and desperation for someone like he felt for her..He wanted more but it was wrong and surely he was regretting he was cursing himself to getting close to her but it was needed that time it was needed to save her to distract her as her condition was getting worse.. he knew she was young and he didn''t want her Innocent heart to fall for a monster like him.. he couldn''t love her back.. there was nothing called love in his life.. _______________ She turned towards him his expression changed into hard one again her eyes wandered towards the steering wheel which he was clutching very tightly that his knuckles turned white.. Taking a deep breath she looked down at herp fiddling with her duppata.. As soon as the car halted outside the mansion.. unbuckling the seat belt she opened the car door and ran inside the mansion only to bumped with Priyank "Easy Sharanya" she moved back hearing the voice.. "Just two more days sharanya then you and me will be here all alone in this mansion" he whispered in her ear and left leaving her scared.. She ran inside the room and sat on the floor closing the door behind.. She have to do something she have to save herself from samar but how? She have to take someone''s help? But whom? Yashvi? Or Neil Yes yashvi because she can trust yashvi.. But Neil? No she can''t say all this to Neil because she knew he wouldn''t gonna trust her because samar was his own brother and he will trust him only.. _______________ After freshenup Sharanya walked out of the room where she was staying and went downstairs that time anusha also entered inside the mansion.. "Baby finally you are home" Neil squealed and walked towards anusha he hugged her tight.. Sharanya''s eyes widened as it was first time she was seeing Neil being all lovey with Anusha and for some reason she didn''t like it.. Chucking all the thoughts she turned to walked towards the kitchen but stopped hearing a voice "Sharanya make coffee for me and anusha" it was Neil and he ordered her.. She turned and replied to him "sir but you said I am not the maid of this house" Neil was shocked hearing her reply.. "Is this the way to talk to your sir Sharanya huh" it was anusha who shouted at her "I think you are forgetting that we are giving you everything you need we are taking care of all your expenses studying and everything and also your mother''s medical expenses" Sharanya chuckled hearing anusha.. "Anusha mam what is this ''we'' thing huh? I am living in this house and neither you nor Neil sir is taking care of my expenses it''s Lekha mam. She is doing everything for me and my mom and about studying then I think you forgot again that I got the admission because of my schrship and about money and all then I didn''t take a penny from Neil sir and I already returned his card" sharanya replied making them shocked.. "You bitch how dare you too talk to us like that huh" anusha was about to pped her but she held her hand.. "Don''t!! Just don''t try to do that again okay!!" Saying she jerked anusha''s hand and went inside the kitchen.. To be continued.. Chapter 21: Part 20 Chapter 21: Part 20 2 dayster.. Sharanya''s pov.. He ayee I mean The Brown Eyed Monster behaving so awkwardly..he was being all cosy with Anusha mam..I knew he wanted to hurt me..that OUR moment doesn''t matter to him but it was something special for me..lol I think I should stop thinking about all this because it would going to harm my mental health only.. Tonight he was leaving for pune and I was so scared I didn''t get a time to talk to yashvi dii neither I went to college today... God please help me.. Priyank was more dangrous than Brown Eyed Monster because Brown Eyed Monster never looked at me with those bad intention but samar ughhh someone help me pleaseeeee.. I went to kitchen to get a bottle of water for myself.. Feeling some presence in my back I turned only to find brown eyed monster.. His one look and my Heartbeat quickened. Ughh concentrate.. I have nothing to say to him it''s not like he was going to listen to my rants..I was about to walk past him but stopped feeling a clutch in my wrist.. Looking at him I jerked his hand "don''t touch my hand sir it''s inappropriate you have wife you should spend your time with her" I said with a tight lipped smile and turned to leave only to get pulled by him and my back collided with his hard chest.. "Aren''t you using your small mouth too much huh?" He said in hushed tone his breath fanned on my Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. ear to the side skin of my neck making me shivered.. "Let me go" I said and wriggled toe out of his grip.. "Sshh stand still" hemanded and then I felt his fingers on my back and my eyes widened shittt.. His finger held the zipper of my kurta and pulled it up while my body erupted with goosebumps as his fingers touched my bare skin.. the poor bottle which was in my hand fell down due to this sudden unknown sensation.. I quickly moved away from him and ran out of the kitchen without picking the bottle.. What the pizza? _______________________ Neil was sitting in his room checking that files he was leaving tonight for pune and he have to stay there for a week but his mind was upied with Sharanya.. He was thinking about her!! He knew Priyank wasn''t good and he didn''t like the way samar always treated her and humiliated her..he can''t leave her alone..he knew she can handle herself but still.. One idea clicked his mind and he quickly took his phone and dialled a number of yashvi because he knew only she can help him because yashvi''s boyfriend and father both apanying Neil to pune.. "Hello Neil? How are you?" He heard her chirpy voice.. "I am fine and I hope you are doing well, how''s uncle?" He asked.. "Yeah dad is doing well" she replied from the other side "now tell me anything important?" "Okay I need your help" Neil said after a long pause.. "Say na?" "I am going pune tonight and Sharanya will be alone in this mansion can you please take care of her? she is new in mumbai" He asked softly as if requesting her.. "Is that even a question to ask? Ofcourse I''ll take care of her!! She is like my babysis" yashvi said from the other side while manik sighed in relief.."even I was nning to call Sharanya in my home because dad and Ishaan both are leaving for pune" "Thank you Yashvi" he thanked her.. "No needed bro I''lle tonight to pick Sharanya" yashvi said.. ___________________________ She was studying sitting on the couch facing the balcony just then she heard a knock and Neil stepped in.. Seeing him she got up from the couch tucking her hair strands behind her ear.. "Pack your bags" he said and her eyes shot up at her like why he was saying this.. "Huh?" She uttered being confused.. "Pack your bags you are going to yashvi''s house" he said again and this time she squealed and hugged him.. "Oh My God thank you thank you soo muchhh" she eximed hugging him tightly while his body stiffeneding contact with hers.. "Opps sorry" she apologized as reality hit her hard and tried to break the hug but her duppata stuck with his shirt button..her eyes widened and she struggled..her heart was being fast feeling him close to her.. His minty breath was fanning on her face..he gazed at her beautiful face as she was struggling to remove her duppata there was frown lines on her forehead with flushed cheeks and lips pouted a little.. he wanted to taste her lips again.. Nervousness washed over her as she felt his piercing gaze on her..she looked down and tried uncountable times to remove the duppata.. She left his fingers on her cheeks which made her freeze at her spot.. tracing her cheeks his finger got hold of her silky hair strands which he tucked it behind her ear while his other hand encircled around her waist as he pulled her closer to himself.. Gasped escaped her lips and she looked up staring into his brown eyes which was soft today...He bent his neck a little leaning close to her face while his fingers were drawing circles in her back.. She felt him leaning more close to her making there nose touch and then something striked her mind it was a reality p to her face.. She moved back swallowing the sudden desperate sensation inside her snatching her duppata harshly making it torn.. "It''s wro.. wrong" she stuttered turning to other side..No she wouldn''t let him touch her because it was inappropriate she saw him with his first wife and these days they were sleeping in the same room... He took a deep breath and mumbled "Here take this" she turned and found cash in his hand which he took out from his pocket.. She shook her head in no and moved back denying "I don''t want your money" she said.. "You might need this Sharanya so take it" he said softly.. "I don''t need your money sir.. I am fine like this only" she replied.. "Sharanya I am won''t be there for a week what if you need something? What if it''s something very important?" He was trying to make her understand.. "I am not a gold digger sir!! Meri fitrat nahi hai bade ghar kedko ko fasana aur unke paise me aish karna" Sharanya said looking into his eyes.. those were the same words he said on their wedding night.. "Don''t look at me like that sir these were the same words you said to me in our wedding night remember" she said and about to walked away but few words from his mouth made her shocked and she was froze at her ce!! To be continued... ________________________ Chapter 22: Part 21 Chapter 22: Part 21 Sharanya''s pov.. "Don''t look at me like that sir these were the same words you said to me in our wedding night remember" I said and about to walked away but few words from his mouth made me shocked and I was froze at my ce!! "I AM SORRY SHARANYA" Okay it was a dream right? Or maybe I heard something wrong!! The monster like him can''t apologize right? "Huh?" I asked.. "I am sorry sharanya"he said again okay I wasn''t dreaming he indeed apologize to me.. "Sorry for what sir huh?" I asked looking at him.. he didn''t answer and looked down..He was looking down The Billionare Neil Ahuja was looking down wow strange.. "Sorry for humiliating me! Sorry for calling me gold digger? Sorry of throwing me out of the bedroom in our wedding night or sorry for snatching my nupital chain and rubbing off my vermillion! Ohh wait wait there is more.. or are you sorry for actually thinking of me a characterless girl don''t look at me like that.. that day I helped yashvi dii''s dad and you thought that I spent those money on my boyfriend" I said and took a deep breath "now tell me what are you sorry for?" I asked further.. He was looking down without saying anything.. "Aap nahi samjhoge (you won''t understand) sir but It hurts it hurts more than you can imagine" I wiped the lone tear which rolled down from my cheek and turned only to get pulled by him.. I took a deep breath as he wrapped his arms around me from the back "I am sorry for everything and right now I don''t have time to manofy you but we''ll talk about this matter when I''lle back from Pune" he said his hot breath fanned on my cheeks and my exposed neck.. He ced the same cash in my palm and closed my fist "I don''t want this!! Why can''t you understand?" I shouted turning towards him.. "Sshhhh" he sushed me cing his index finger in my lips and leaned closer to my face.. "YOU ARE MY WIFE" he whispered I was about to reply but he didn''t let me "we''ll talk about everything after a week and just keep this cash with yourself" I felt his lips on my cheek as he stayed in that position for a second making me breathless.. He moved back and left the room leaving me shocked.. I sat on the couch with a thud as my knees literally turned jelly.. _______________________ "Hiii little baby" yashvi squealed and hugged her.. "Hii dii how are you?" Sharanya asked softly.. "I am more than fine and happy that you''ll going to live with me for a week" yashvi said being all excited making Sharanya smile.. "Sharanya meet my dad Pawan Singhania" she introduced.. "Hii Sir!! Hope you are doing well now" sharanya asked him.. "Don''t call me sir call me uncle you are just like my daughter yashvi" he said and patted her head while she passed him a smile.. "Why sharanya is going bro? Now who will take care of me huh?" It was priyank.. "I''ve already said sharanya isn''t the maid of this house samar" Neil replied to him curling his hand into fist to calm himself.. "We know she isn''t a maid Neil but she came here to help us in work right then why she is going to yashvi''s house now?" Anusha asked him.. "Anusha there are so many servants in our house they can take care of you and Priyan as far as I know you are also leaving for Delhi for your uing meeting then why you want sharanya to stay here all alone in this big mansion" neil answered while sharanya looked at him shocked as he took her side.. Priyan passed Sharanya a re full of hate and walked away.. "Guys I think we should leave now" Ishan said and they nodded.. "Princess here is your car keys and here is your penthouse keys.. take care of yourself and also nandini''s if you need anything you know whom to call" pawan said to yashvi and she nodded obediently.. "Bye take care" he kissed her forehead and sat inside the car.. "All the best" yashvi whispered and hugged Ishan he also wrapped his arms around her and kissed her head.. ''Yashvi Di is so lucky her dad and fiance love her so much.. Yashvi dii is a like an angel to me ayyiappa please make her happy forever'' sharanya said in her mind.. "Take care of yourself" all of sudden she felt hot breath and his husky whisper in her left ear and she stiffened as her body erupted with goosebumps.. He was standing just behind her back.."Neile fast yaar we don''t want to gette" hearing Ishaan''s voice she literally jerked away from him.. He sat inside the car and nced at her while she looked here and there avoiding him and their car drove off.. "Now let''s go baby" yashvi squealed pulling her with herself.. she dumped her bag in the backseat and sat in the passenger while yashvi sat in the driving seat and drove off.. "Your dad loves you so much dii apki mummy bhi apko bohot pyaar karti hogi (your mom also loves you very much)" sharanya said all excited while yashvi chuckled concentrating on the road as she drove.. "Umm no I don''t have mother and I don''t know where is my mother I hav--" sharanya cut her off "I am sorry I didn''t know about this" "No it''s alright sharanya!! Actually I am an orphan and my dad isn''t my biological father..Dad adopted Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. me and gave his name and everything he loves me very much" yashvi said while Sharanya smile.. "You are lucky dii" sharanya said and she smiled.. "Not really dad''s wife or you can say my step mom is really bad she don''t love me she hates me and even hit me many times but dad was there" yashvi replied and looked at her for a second then looked at the road.. "You are lucky sharanya that you have mother and she loves you very much" nandini smiled and nodded.. "Dad loves me very much but I didn''t live with him because my step mom doesn''t like it" yashvi said as her car halted outside the penthouse and they stepped out.. "So you leave alone at this age?" Sharanya questioned looking at her with wide eyes.. "Naah Ishan is there for me na we live together" she answered.. sharanya nodded and then took out her bag from the back seat.. ______________________________ To be continued.. Chapter 23: Part 22 Chapter 23: Part 22 "yashvi dii nooo this outfit is so revealing" she whined while yashvi grinned.. "Come on sharanya this will look so good on you damnnn this outfit is made for you only" yashvi said to which she frowned and dumped herself on the bed.. "I am not interested in all this heck I don''t want all this I want to sleep" sharanya said digging her face on the pillow.. "No you can''t okay!! You can''t sleep we have to go to birthday party tonight" yashvi said pulling her hand while sharanya made a crying face.. "Dii you go na I hate this party and all and it''s your friend''s birthday not mine" sharanya said while she shook her head in no.. "Do you want me to leave you here in this big penthouse all alone huh? Then you are wrong baby because tonight we''ll party" yashvi said shouted while sharanya palmed her years. "Diii she is your friend not mine and it will be awkward for me to go there" sharanya said.. "Damnn sharanya she invited you also right? I will be there with you na please baby" yashvi replied.. "Let''s go na tomorrow Ishaan wille back and I know he won''t let me party after that" yashvi said pouting.. Sharanya thought for sometime and then nodded in yes as yashvi was making cute faces.. "Damnn thank you so muchhh little baby I love you" yashvi jumped on the bed hugging her tight.. "God dii leave me I can''t breath" sharanya said, she broke the hug and pulled her cheeks.. "Ouchh I told you not to pull my cheeks" sharanya said rubbing her cheeks.. "Can''t help it baby you have chubby cheeks" yashvi said and she frowned more then smiled.. "Here is your outfit and tonight you will going to wear this only" yashvi said showing the same which she chosed for nandini.. "Ughh yashvi dii this outfit is so revealing and short" "Ughh no it''s not revealing it''s sexy and you are 18 you can wear it" yashvi replied.."please please for me" she pouted cutely while Sharanya nodded sighing in defeat.. At night.. "Yashvi dii you are looking so pretty" she squealed seeing yashvi..she was wearing a sleeveless mid thigh ck bodycon dress.. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. "Thank you so much little baby" she passed her a flying kiss and wore the jacket as the dress was sleevless.... "Now it''s time to make you ready first go and wear the outfit" sharanya made crying a face but went inside the restroom as Yashvi red at her.. She came out wearing the ck denim shorts and the ck shirt which was giving little view of her cleavage.. "Now let''s do your makeup" she said and made her sat infront of vanity mirror.. She did her makeup and applied the cherry red lipstick and straighten her hair thou her hair was naturally straight.. "And this is your footwear" yashvi said passing her the one she wore it and looked at her reflection in the mirror.. she was indeed looking beautiful.. "My baby is looking more beautiful than me" yashvi said and sharanya nodded in no "no dii you are more beautiful than me" "We both are looking beautiful" yashvi said grinning.."now let''s go" After locking the penthouse they sat inside the car and drove to the club.. Their car halted outside the club and they stepped out..sharanya was very nervous as it was first time she was going to club.. "Sharanya little baby I am here for you don''t get nervous" yashvi said and held her hand and they stepped in.. They put the stamp on their hands and gave them band on the entrance and then allowed them.. Sharanya was awarded by the loud music hitting her eardrums... "Finally you both are here I was waiting for you both" yashvi''s friend weed them..e on let''s enjoy"she dragged them with her.. After cutting the cake they all started dancing and drinking while Sharanya was standing in the corner as she didn''t like all this.. "You aren''t here to stand little babye on let''s enjoy" yashvi said dragging her to the dance floor.. "Loose yourself sharu enjoy dance forgetting everything" yashvi said to her.. She took a deep breath and thought to dance forgetting everything... Unfortunately the club was owned by The Billionare Neil Ahuja and he was present there with Ishaan in the restaurant area of the club to signed a deal with one client.. They came back from the pune 2 hours back only but didn''t get a time to went to home because of works... As they were done signing the deal with the client they got up.. Neil thought to check the club as he was there.. They both headed inside the club and ordered the drink... "Shit yashvi is here" Ishaan''s eyes fell on her while neil''s eyes also snapped at the direction as he knew ishaan might be there too as yashvi was there.. "Bro I aming" and Ishaan walked towards here.. Neil''s eyes wandered here and there and suddenly it widened as he spot Sharanya.. He rubbed his eyes and looked at her again.. He never saw her wearing shorts and today she was wearing all ck one of his fav colour.. Her sexy tonned legs were highlighting her while the nude colour footwear were enhancing her feet.. The ck loose shirt was looking sexy as fuck with a little deep neck giving some view of her front.. she swayed her hips moving with the music while her hairs were distrubing the view of her face.. his eyes stucked on her cherry red lipstick on her lips..His eyes scanned every little detailing of her.. He stared intensely as she moved her body with the music dancing her heart out this was the first time he was seeing her carefree..her eyes were closed hands in the air she was enjoying like a carefree bird.. Suddenly his expression changed seeing so many drunk boys staring at her with lust in their eyes..anger rushed through his veins..no freaking man has the right to look at her like that.. she belongs to someone and that someone is him only.. His hand curled into fist as he saw one boy approached sharanya and top of that she started talking and giggling with him while dancing.. She was freaking dancing with another man.. She was freaking giggling and talking.. Thou he wouldn''t admit but he was getting jealous so freaking jealous his eyes were spitting fire.. Taking ast sip of his drink he got up from the stool and strode towards the dance floor.. She didn''t notice as her back was facing him..he pushed the boy aside and encircled his hands around her waist from the back.. She stiffened feeling someone just behind her and his monstrous hands on her waist..she tried to remove his hand but he held her firmly.. "What a pleasant surprise sharanya!! I never thought you have this carefree side also" hearing the voice her eyes widened and he made her turned towards him.. "Ss..sir" she suttered looking down.. she was gone that''s what she thought.. "Yeah yeah I am listening say na" he replied pulling her close to himself, she ced her hand on his chest to bnce herself.. She took a deep breath and finally she got her confidence back "sir you shouldn''t have any problem with this right? After all it''s my life and I can do anything I want" she said with a tight lipped smile and jerked his hand but he was fast enough to caught her again while looking at her in amusement.. "What are you wearing huh? Those asshole are looking at you lustfully" he was sounding possessive.. Before she could reply he dragged her in the corner.. ___________________ to be continued.. Chapter 24: Part 23 Chapter 24: Part 23 "ughhh leave my hand" she literally shouted because of loud music but he pinned her to the wall.. she gasped at his move.. "What are you doing here?" He asked and she red at him.. "I asked something Sharanya" he repeated.. "I came here to cook can''t you see it''s a kitchen" she answered sarcasm were dripping from her tone.. "Wow what an answer!!" He eximed chuckling then red at her.. "Sir if you are done with your questioning then please free my hands and let me go" she said being irritate.. "You haven''t answered me yet what are you doing here and why this outfit as far as I know this not your thing" he uttered looking at her from head to toe.. "I came here for a birthday party and I am very muchfortable in this outfit" she answered with a tight lipped smile.. "Whose birthday party? And why were you talking and dancing with that guy?" She let out an frustrated sigh hearing him.. his questioning has just started.. "What is your problem huh what is your problem?" She shouted pushing him "what the fuck you want from me? And why do you care if I talked with any other guy? Ohh yeah now you are questioning about my outfits also you know what Neil you are sick" he didn''t heard anything neither he cared what the fuck she said only his name from her mouth sounded bliss.. "I can talk and dance and do anything I want with that guy!! Who the fuck are you to stop me" she shouted and his anger rose.. "I AM YOUR HUSBAND" he shouted angrily making her flinched while his fingers dug on her shoulder.. "Sir you are hurting me" she hissed and his hold got tightened more..she shut her eyes tightly and bit her lips because of the pain.. "Stay away from him he is not a good guy" he said as if warning her.. "It''s my life I can do anyth--" her sentence was cut by his harsh kiss..her eyes widened and she struggled trying to push him but he was stronger than her..he left her hand and grabbed her by her waist while she started hitting him with her small fist..he traced her waist his fingers drew circles on her back making her loose her senses unknowingly her lips moved against him as she started kissing him back slowly.. her hand rose up to encircled around his neck as they kissed like there was no tomorrow..He dominated the kiss still she wasn''t the submissive one.. They broke the kiss breathing heavily..his eyes stared at her beautiful face as she breathed heavily leaning against the wall closing her eyes.. When she calmed her breathed he mmed his lips on her kissing her with more urgency..He poured his anger, jealousy and desire everything on that kiss.. his mind was still upied with her dancing with other guy.. After breaking the kiss his lips found his way to her jaw to the side of her neck..he spot the mole on the side of her neck which made her look more sexy he licked it and she moaned clutching his shirt in tight fist.. She wanted to push him but all she did to pulled him closer to herself arching her neck as his lips did wonders on her warm skin.. he looked up at the beauty,eyes closed mouth open flushed cheek and messy hairs.. she was indeed perfect... He leaned closer to her face his breathe mingled with hers..she opened her eyes and stared at his intense brown eyes..His finger traced her forehead going down to her nose and stopper at her lips..He rubbed her lower lip and she sighed..His finger travelled down to her throat and she bit her lips..He Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. leaned more closer to her his finger stopped at her cleavage..she shut her eyes tightly and held his hand stopping him.. She felt his lips on her ear and hot breath on her warm skin of neck her body erupted with goosebumps while there was a whole zoo in her stomach.. "Stop" she whispered which sounded more like a moan.. ignoring her words his tongue licked her ear while her hold tightened on his shoulder as her knees turned jelly his one hand were on her waist holding her tightly otherwise she would''ve fall by now.. Her phone started ring which broke their oh-so-sexy moment..He groaned and continued to do his work on her skin... "S..ir stop please" she requested softly to him as her phone was ringing continuously.. "You can pick the call sharanya I am not stopping you" she heard him murmuring against her neck.. With great difficulty she pushed him and red at him making him frown.. Seeing the caller ID her eyes widened it was from yashvi"He..llo dii" she suttered picking the call... "Hello sharanya where are you?" Yashvi was sounding tense from the other side.. "Diii I am in wash..room" she lied.. "Do you need any help? Should Ie there?" Yashvi asked.. "No..no dii I am fine I aming in few mins ok bye" she hung up the call and turned to leave.. "Wait" he stopped her clutching her hand.. He fixed her hair and outfit while murmuring "go and tell yashvi that you are going home with me" "I don''t want to go there tonight I''lle tomorrow" she said and he looked at her.. "You are going with me and it''s final" he said jerking her close to himself.. "Why are you being so weird these days huh?" She questioned.. Before he could answer she started again "no please don''t say that you are my husband and all because you didn''t respect our rtionship it was you who hurted me all the time now please don''t expect anything from me and please stay away" she tried to pushed him but he didn''t budge.. Sharanya''s pov.. "I told you na we''ll talk about it I think you are very eager" he said and started dragging me with him.. What the heck why this brown eyed monster was soooooo weird.. "You monster leave me yashvi dii is waiting for me" I literally shouted but he didn''t answer and dragged me towards the exit of the backside.. "Hey anyone help" I said there were few waiters but they just ignored us.. Like what the fuck? "I am the owner of this club and no one will going to say or stop me" he smirked looking at me making my eyes widened.. And Yashvi dii''s friend choose this club for party.. He took out his phone from the other hand and dialled someone''s number.. "Hello Yashvi yeah actually I am taking sharanya with me......No no she hurt her ankle so I am taking her to the doctor......naah you don''t need toe I''ll handle everything you enjoy with Ishaan.......it''s not serious she is fine and my driver will pick her outfit and everything from your penthouse tomorrow now bye and enjoy with Ishaan" he hung up the call while I gaped at his face he lied so smoothly.. _______________________ To be continued.. Chapter 25: Part 24 Chapter 25: Part 24 "Hello Yashvi yeah actually I am taking sharanya with me......No no she hurt her ankle so I am taking her to the doctor......naah you don''t need toe I''ll handle everything you enjoy with Ishaan.......it''s not serious she is fine and my driver will pick her outfit and everything from your penthouse tomorrow now bye and enjoy with Ishaan" he hung up the call while I gaped at his face he lied so smoothly.. "Nowe" he dragged me to the parking lot and opened the door for me gesturing me to sit inside.. I sighed and get in finding no other options..He sat on the driving seat and drove off.. "Where are you taking me?" I asked him looking outside the window.. "You''ll get to know in few mins" he answered and I sighed.. After 30 mins his car halted outside the penthouse and we stepped out.. He held my hand and we walked in..I got horrified seeing the elevator again and took two steps back.. "I am here with you nandini nothing will happen" he said softly squeezing my palm.. I still nodded in no.. "Ssshh don''t think much" he whispered and dragged me in.. He pressed the button of 27 th floor while I rubbed my palms together in anticipation and sweat beads formed on my forhead.. I tap my feet and took a deep breath my eyes fixated on the arrow of the elevator which was going up and finally it stopped on the 27th floor.. I sighed in relief as the door got open.. We walked out and now I was standing infront of The Neil Ahuja''s World ohh yeah it''s written on the gate.. He unlocked the door and stepped in and gestured me toe inside.. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. I did and he locked the door behind and next moment I felt him wrapping his arms around me from the back as he hugged me tight.. My breath hitched as I stiffened under his hold.."I''ve missed you so much" I heard him whispering in my left ear.. It''s wrong I pushed him with all my will and he moved back "why did you take me here?" I asked sternly.. "Because I want to have some alone time with my WIFE" he said smiling and unbuttoned his zer..he threw it on the couch and adjusted the a/c temperature.. "I am not your wife" I said ring at him and he chuckled.. "Did you forget that we got married" he asked looking at me and I shook my head in no.. "Our marriage isn''t legal because you are already married to Anusha mam" I said and he looked at me intently making me nervous by his intense gaze.. "We are divorced" my eyes widened hearing him how did he get to know about all this? He strode towards me pulling me close to himself "don''t you know huh?" He whispered leaning close to me.. "Mo..ve ba..ck" I said stuttering and he left me moving back.. "Sharanya today I want to tell you something I actually want to confess something" he said and held my both palms.. "First you sit here" he made me sat on the couch and knelt infront of me.. what was he upto? "Listen to me carefully okay?" I nodded and he took a deep breath.. "I don''t love Anusha and she don''t love me either we got married two years back because our parents were business partners and it was some business dealing shits" he said looking at me then looked down at our entwined hands.. "We are just name sake husband and wife we didn''t stay in same room she have another room for herself in our mansion and I think you already know about it that we didn''t live together" "You knowst year when I came to Jaipur you were 17 that time and I fell for you" he said and my eyes widened.. "You were so small and you are still small and I fell for you but I held myself back because I was already married" he said and smiled as if he was reminiscing those days.. "Before marrying you I divorced anusha but still she is living with me because her father is very dangerous and if he get to know about all this then he might kill me or anusha" he said.. "We both divorced each other with our own consent and no one forced us" he said while his words caught my attention.. "But lekha mam told me that you and anusha mam is unaware of the fact that you both already signed divorce papers" I said.. "Because I told her to say that to you" he said looking at me.. what the hell? I was about to burst on him but he stopped me and started again "mom isn''t my real mom she is my step mom" whattttttt "She knew that I and anusha already divorced each other and then she forced me to marry you but I denied because I don''t want to destroy your life" "I got to know that my mom forced you and some reasons she forced me too she---" I cut him off.. "Then why did you torture me after marriage why did you say bad words to me huh you said you fell for me right then why did you behave with me like that" I shouted getting up from the couch.. "Because I thought you are gold digger I thought you are also like those middle ss girls who thought about luxuries and all" he said and I turned towards him.. "But you are not like those sharanya I tried to test you all the time giving my card and all the luxurious things but you haven''t used anything and I realised that you are perfect nandini" he said his brown eyes were soft today.. "You said you and anusha mam is already divorced right then why she always behave rudely with me and treat me like a maid and yeah you don''t love Anusha mam still you were getting close to her previous week" I shouted.. "Because I wanted to make you jealous I wanted you say that you also feel something for me I wanted you to im your rights on me" he answered.."and Anusha didn''t know that I have feelings for you I haven''t said anyone about it she didn''t even know about our marriage" "Rights huh" I chuckled "you snatched my all the rights on you" I cried out loudly.. He came near me while I showed my palm stopping him.. "don''te near me and I don''t believe you" I shouted wiping my over flowing tears harshly.. He forcefully pulled me into his arms while I wriggled as he caged me.."sshh stop crying" I heard him whispering in my ear and his hands caressed my hair and back softly.. I gave up and wrapped my arms around him pressing my face on his chest as I cried.. Why his arms gave me peace.."you are the first girl in my life sharanya and I don''t know if you''ll believe me or not but I didn''t touch Anusha for once" he whispered I looked up at him without breaking the hug and he kissed my forhead.. "Wait I have something to show you" he said and broke the hug.. He went inside one room and came out after few mins taking some papers in his hands.. "See this" he handed me those papers.. It was the divorce papers of him and anusha and they were already divorced 6 months back.. "It''s true sharanya we are already divorced" he said and I looked at him He cupped my cheeks and leaned closer to me "thou I know our marriage is a secret but soon I''ll going to announce it to the world that you are my wife not anusha and anusha will going to leave Ahuja Mansion soon" I didn''t say anything ced my lips on his taking him off guard.. Sharanya''s POV end.. Neil''s pov.. It literally took me off guard I wasn''t expecting a kiss from her I thought she''ll going to punch me.. I was shocked shocked for a second then smiled in between the kiss as she was struggling...I bent little more and kissed her back wrapping my arms around her petite waist.. Being breathless we broke the kiss breathing heavily.. she hugged me tightly being shy and I smiled which changed into smirk.. I caressed her hair and my lips broke into evil smile finally Sharanya Like Finally you fell into my trap.. The dirty game of a Billionare has started already? To be continued.. Chapter 26: Part 25 Chapter 26: Part 25 Neil''s pov.. "You won''t leave me right" I heard her whispering in between the hug.. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. "Never sweetheart never" I said my lips meet her hair as she tightened her hold around me.. I won''t leave you Sharanya I never because you are trumph card...I will going to caged you forever.. She looked at me without breaking the hug her teary eyes locked mine.. I love seeing tears in her eyes shitt I was a fucking sadist but right now I didn''t want her to cry.. I cupped her cheeks and wiped her tears with my thumb "sshh stop crying" I said softly.. "This tears doesn''t suits you" I whispered softly.. "You are bad you said so many bad words to me" she said softly.. I didn''t want to say those words to her but still I did because my anger got the worst out of me and after knowing who she was.. "I am sorry for saying those words to you" I whispered joining our forheads.. indeed I was sorry for saying those words to her but not sorry for other things... "You are indeed a Brown Eyed Monster" she said as ifining me and I chuckled.. True sharanya I am a monster.. "Now let''s go home it''ste" she said breaking the hug but I pulled her again in my arms.. "I don''t want to go there I want to spend some alone time with my WIFE" I said huskily tucking her hair strands behind her ear..she looked down as blush crept on her cheeks.. "This penthouse will going to be our home Sharanya.. we''ll live here forever only you and me" I said to her.. This will going to be our forever sharanya..I will going to cage you here because I know you will never be willing to live with me.. "Come I''ll give you the tour of our HOME" I said showing her everything and ast I took her to the balcony.. She looked down from the balcony then shut her eyes tightly like a sacred baby I chuckled and wrapped my arms around her waist..I pulled her with me on the couch as she settled on myp.. "What are you doing?" She asked and I shook my head in no "nothing" I mumbled entwineing our fingers.. "This all seems like a dream and I am scared" she said looking down at our hands..I would love to make you more scared sharanya.. I squeezed her hand softly giving her assurance "it''s not a dream Wifey" I said and she passed me her beautiful smile and wrapped her arms around my neck snuggling closer to me.. "By the way anya you are looking very hot and you are snuggling closer to me isn''t helping either" she jerked up from me looking at me with her wide eyes while I chuckled...I gave her the name of anya I pulled her again "you are so cute" and my lips met her jaw going down to her skin of her neck..she fisted my shirt and gasped at next moment as I changed the position position hovering over her on the couch pinning her hands above her head.. I stared at her innocent face as she breathed heavily biting her lips her chest heaved up and down.. My face nestled in her neck as I left few wet kisses her soft moans filled my ear making me satisfied... I nipped her skin before sucking it softly rewarding her with the pain as well as pleasure.. My phone started ringing which I cared less and continued my work on her.. "you..r pho..ne" she whispered.. "Fuck it I don''t care" I answered as my lips moved little down to her cleavage and she arched her back gifting me her other moan.. "It... Must be som..thing important" she said again stopping me as my phone rang continuously.. I groaned and get off from her taking out my phone which was shing Anusha''s Number.. _________________________________ My gaze locked on her sleeping form as I sat on the couch opposite to the bed sipping my red wine.. she was looking like a Little sexy seductress sleeping on my bed in my white shirt hiding her treasures from me the duvet was covering her tonned legs..There was a peaceful smile on her face it seems she was dreaming something which was making her heart content.. Okay don''t think much I didn''t take her precious thing from herst night it''s just that her dress was ufortable so I gave her my spare shirt... My phone beeped with a message I smirked replying it back as I gazed at her form continuously..I saw her stirring in sleep and she opened her eyes slowly and sat up the shirt slipped down from her shoulder exposing the ck straps of her inner..Her eyes went wide as she spot me the nervousness washed over her she bit her lips ughhh she knew to turned me on..My eyes wandered on her exposed skin I soo wanted to taste every nook and cranny of her sweet body.. She quickly adjusted the shirt and I got up taking thest sip of the wine and walked towards her slowly.. she looked down at my upper naked body as I was just wearing tracks.. she lowered her gaze looking down at herp.. "Good morning beautiful" I wished sitting beside her taking her in side hug.. "I hope you had a nice sleep" I held her soft palm.. "Wh..ere is.. your.. shi..rt?" She suttered look down making me smirked.. "Ain''t you liking the view?" I asked mischievously making her blushed.. "Ughh no wear your shirt" she said grumpily and I chuckled.. "Okay then" my hand went to her shirt as I was about to unbutton it she pped my hand ring at me.. "What are you doing?" She asked while I made an innocent face.. "Taking my shirt to wear" I said and she smacked my arm making meughed.. "You so bad you know" she whined.. "Am I ?" I leaned closer to her.."mo..ve ba..ck" she stuttered.. "Why?" I questioned whispering in her ear and she squirmed as my tongue touched her earlobe.. "I forgot to tell youst night that you are looking extremely hot in my shirt and it''s making hard for me to control" I whispered against her neck and her body erupted with goosebumps so fucking responsive.. Cupping her cheeks I leaned closer to her and my phone started ringing ughhh always in the wrong time.. She pushed me and got up while I grabbed my phone and picked the call.. I didn''t have time to listen any shits as I was more interested in watching the view infront of me.. She looked out of the ss wall like a small child her messy hair on her back her fingers on the ss as she stared everything in awe.. "Kill her dammit I don''t want to listen any shits" I whispered yelled at call and hung up the call without hearing any reply.. To be continued... Chapter 27: Part 26 Chapter 27: Part 26 I stared at my girl leaning against the kitchen door as she prepared coffee for us humming softly to herself.. My shirt looks more hot on her.. I wanted to rip that off and do deeds with her.. My feet dragged me towards her as I stood just behind her back, she stiffened feeling my presence..my arms slide it on her petite waist she gasped as I pulled her close making her back touch with my front.. "Si..r lea..ve me" she whispered softly cing her hand on mine which was on her waist.. "Call me Neil" I demanded resting my chin on her shoulder.. She ignored my words and continued her work "I demanded something" I whispered I felt her breath quickened.. I ced her hair on one shoulder and kissed her ear I heard her sighing clutching the kitchen counter.. "Ne.. Neil" I love the way my name rolled out of her sweet tongue as I continued kissing way down to her neck.. My phone beeped in my pocket which brought me back to the reality what the fuck I was doing? I have so many things left and here I am ughh.. I moved back taking the cup of coffee and said "sharanya go and get ready I will drop you to yashvi''s house tum uske saath College chali jana then I have to go office for something important" "Hum ghar kab jayenge?" She asked staring at me like a baby . "Hum ghar nahi jayenge we''ll stay here forever it''s our home" I stated.. she was about to say something but before that I ced my finger on her lips stopping her "you don''t need to take tension about anusha or any other thing I will handle everything" she nodded passing me her beautiful smile.. "But I don''t have any outfit here!! Aab kya kare" she uttered pouting like a baby.. "Come with me" I said holding her wrist and took her to our bedroom.. "Here you have whole wardrobe you''ll get everything you want" I said taking opening wardrobe for her.. "I don''t want all this!" She whispered but I heard it.. My palm curled into fist as I tried to control myself instead of thanking me she said she didn''t want all this!! "Why wifey" I asked.. "I don''t need your luxurious things I am happy with everything I have" she said staring at me... "I am sorry" I whispered resting my forhead on hers "I know you are still hurt because of the words I said to you at past I am regretting right now please forgive me I promise I won''t hurt you ever again" I further whispered.. sorry wifey but I have to hurt you.. "It''s fine" she whispered and I hugged her caressing her hair you are so naive nandini so naive and you are mine.. _______________________________ "Where were you ?" She asked as I stepped inside the mansion..I didn''t reply and went to kitchen to get a bottle of water for myself.. "I asked something Neil you just can''t ignore me like this" she shouted stepping inside the kitchen.. "Damnn women stop behaving like a possessive lover because you are no one" I said being frustrated and drank the water.. "I am your wife Neil" she said and I chuckled.. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. "Seriously?" Iughed.. "You aren''t my wife Anusha we didn''t marry that day remember it was just a drama" I shouted and tears started rolling down from her cheeks.. Damnn she and her Dramas someone please kill this women.. "I love you sharanya why can''t you understand?" She cried.. "And you know that I don''t love you and I love someone else and already married to her" I shouted making her flinched.. "Don''t forget anusha that marriage was a drama and I gave you everything you need in return so now don''t y this love love games" I said and she looked at me wiping her tears.. "But I fell for you why can''t you understand?" She asked looking at me.. "My one call your career will be destroyed" she gasped hearing me.. I creeped little closer to her and she moved back "I know Anusha you love your career too much so just enjoy it and stop this nonsense" Turning I went to my bedroom locking the door behind..Iid down on the bed closing my eyes.. I WASN''T MARRIED BEFORE SHARANYA IS MY ONLY WIFE.. It was all drama our and Anusha''s marriage was a drama. She loves her career and I wanted my mother''s property which I got after marrying her we did this drama but now she was getting on my nerves I have to do something and have to keep Sharanya away from all this.. Tomorrow would be the day which I was waiting for.. __________________________ "Need help?" I asked stepping inside the kitchen she was cooking dinner for us.. She shook her head in no and continued cooking she was looking so beautiful in red kurta teaming up with ck pants and ck duppata hangingzily on her shoulder..Her deep cut back was cherry on the top but it wasn''t giving much view because of her hair which was hiding her pale white skin... She was so beautiful.. "How''s your day anya?" I asked taking a bite from my chocte.. "After college me and yashvi dii went to eat pani puri and we enjoyed very much" she said excitedly making me smile.. "Woahh wow" I shook my head.. "You tell me how''s your day?" She asked looking at me.. I creeped closer to her tucking her hair stands behind her hair "boring without you" I whispered and she looked away blushing.. "What are you cooking by the way?" I questioned sniffing.. "Paneer Butter Mas and Jeera Rice" she answered softly.. "Ohh wow kitni hi khushbu aarahi hai (it''s smells so nice)" I said and she chuckled.. "You are behaving like a baby" she said and I leaned closer to her face.. "I can be monster too" I whispered.."bedroom me chalo then I will show you my monstrous side" she pushed me and I chuckled.. To be continued.. Chapter 28: Part 27 Chapter 28: Part 27 "ummm sharanya it''s so tasty" I moaned savouring the taste of butter paneer mas and jeera rice.. "You liked it?" She asked serving herself.. "I loved it wifey" I said and she rewarded me her beautiful smile then started eating... "You have magic in your hands baby" she blushed hearing ''baby'' word from me ughhh she was so cute.. I chuckled and continued savouring the food.. ________________________ Stepping inside the bedroom I found herying on the bed using her phone.. she was so engrossed in her phone that she didn''t notice me.. I frowned and strode towards her I snatched the phone from her hand and hovered over her making her gasped.. "Neil there was something important" she whined... "That phone is my dushman (enemy)" I muttered and she giggled hearing me.. "Bohot hassi aarahi hai?" I tickled her belly and she giggled more blessing my ears.. "Neil noo stop please" she protested but I tickled her more making her giggle.. Pov end.. "Hasso aab bohot hassi aarahi thi na tumhe" he said tickling her belly..she literally had tears in her eyes due to continuous giggles.. "Bass bass stop now" she said breathing heavily.. He stopped pinning her hands on the either sides.. He clutched her duppata and threw it in the floor making her gasped.. Shutting her eyes tightly as she breathed heavily biting her lower lip..His eyes darkened with passion and desires.. "My Beauty" he whispered his finger traced her facial creatures..she opened her eyes staring at his sinfully handsome face.. Neil''s pov.. Leaning more close my stubble jaw rubbed against her cheek causing her to take a sharp breath.. Her breath uneven as my lips touched her jaw and she started struggling again "lea..ve my han..ds" she whispered.. I left her hands and "neil--" I cut her off locking my lips with hers..I gently sucked on her lower lip taking my own time to pleasure her, I felt her hands tracing my arm as it moved up to cup my nape.. I traced her neck with my forefinger and she sighed opening her mouth giving me entrance..her soft lips sucked my upper lip her hold tightened around me while my hands were busy feeling each curves of her body.. Getting out of the breath we broke the kiss breathing heavily.. She turned to other side feeling shy her pale white skin of the back facing me,I creeped closer to her I creeped closer to her tracing her skin with my fingers she was shivering under my touch I pulled the strings of the back and leaned more sucking on her skin softly... She was breathing heavily I saw her hands clutching the bedsheet "Ne..il" she moaned as I continued sucking on her skin leaving my marks all over.. With a jerk she turned towards me hugging me tightly her face pressed against my neck... She was feeling shy..My Girl and her antics she was the cutest.. I hugged her back caressing her hair pressing my lips on her hair..she looked at me still her arms around my neck there was shy smile adorning her face with a tinge of blush she didn''t any makeup to look beautiful she was a natural beauty.. She cupped my jaw and pressed her lips on my making me shocked for a second.. This time I kissed her back hungrily she tried to match my level of passion but failed.. my lips left hers and migrated down to her neck to her corbone she clutched my hair in fist pulling me more close to her..Her back arched teeth grazed her own lips eyes shut as she take everything I gave.. So fucking responsive and submissive.. And suddenly I heard the most annoying voice that was the ringtone fucking fuck it''s not mine it''s hers phone which was ringing.. I ignored and continue licking and sucking on her skin.. "Ne..il stop" she whispered softly.. "Not now sharanya" I whispered cupping her cheeks and dive into her neck again.. Luckily the phone stopped ringing but it started ringing again making me groan.. I soo wanted to kill the caller ughh.. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. "Neil.. please let me check" she said softly brushing my hair.. "Fine" I groaned andid down beside her.. she grabbed her phone and picked the call.. "Hello Piyush" she said and my eyes snapped at her.. now who was piyush? And why he was calling her at this time.. I stared at her face as she was discussing some assignments with him and suddenly she giggled my hands curled into fist..at first that bastard called her this time and now he was making herugh I soo wanted to kill him.. I leaned closer to her and kissed her right ear and her voice gone.. I smirked trailing kisses down to her jaw to her neck.. " yes piyush aah" my anger rose I looked up at her.. she was with me then she freaking moan that bastard''s name..I know it wasn''t intentional still I couldn''t control my anger.. Snatching the phone from her hand I pinned her down on the bed before she could reply my lips descended on her for a breath taking kiss my hand went to the bedsidemp as I turned it off.. she struggled to remove her hands but I was stronger I pressed myself against her sucking her lips harder making her moan in between the kiss.. I broke the kiss after making her breathless "what was that?" She asked breathlessly touching her swollen lips.. "It was your punishment for talking to other guy while you are with me" I said caressing her hair while she shook her head in disbelief.. "Ohh shit Neil my phone is still on aap bhi na ughh" she pushed me and picked the and hanged it up.. "Btw who was that guy and why were you talking with him?" I asked ying with her strands.. "He is my friend in college" she said and I raised my left eyebrow.. "As far as I know you don''t have any friend in the college except yashvi" I stated.. "He is my new friend" she said smiling..she was freaking smiling for that bastard.. Control Neil you have to control yourself.. Don''t shout at her she was still like a baby don''t scare her atleast not now.. I took a deep breath and pulled her in my arms "sleep" I said softly caressing her back.. "Good night" she whispered cing her hand on my waist.. "Night" I pecked her hair and she snuggled into my neck.. _____________________________________ Waking up she didn''t find him beside her just then she heard the voice of breaking something.. she got up and walked out of the bedroom.. "Neil where are you?" She asked looking here and there.. Getting no response she saw the door of the spare room was open..it wasn''t locked from inside she pushed it and walked in only to get a shocked.. .to be continued.. Chapter 29: Part 28 Chapter 29: Part 28 Getting no response she saw the door of the spare room was open..it wasn''t locked from inside she pushed it and walked in only to get a shocked.. Whole room was mess files and books were on the floor broken vas was scattering all over "Neil what happened? You ok?" She asked panicked his back was facing her.. Hearing her voice he clenched his fist taking a deep breath to calm himself down but it wasn''t helping him not even a bit.. "Neil aap thik hai?(you ok?)" She asked again he turned towards her,For a second she got shocked seeing his blood shot eyes he was literally shaking in anger.. But she didn''t know why? She didn''t know that her closed ones were the reason of his anger or his sufferings!! "Neil you--" he cut her off in the middle saying only three words "leave me alone" "Neil you might get hurt there is broken pieces of ss please let''s go outside" she said softly.. "Leave me alone sharanya" he replied trying to sound calm.. "Neil aap--" this time her voice was cut by his shout "why can''t you understand dammit? Just fucking leave me alone" he shouted making her flinched making her trembled like a dry leaf.. "Leave" turning her heels she left the room.. He made her scared!! She was so freaking scared of him.. Neil''s pov.. No no no this couldn''t be happen right? My whole n was backfired.. My whole fucking n was backfired ughhhh I clutched my hair tightly taking deep breaths.. Why me always? That Bitch Anusha I did huge mistake by taking her in my n... Calm the fuck down Neil..anger would just make it more worse.. Shittt I shouted at my Sharanya.. Damnn that look on her face I freaking scared her.. Ohh no I ran to our bedroom she wasn''t there I heard the shower running voiceing from the washroom she must be taking shower.. I found her college bag on the couch.. No no no I wouldn''t let her step out today it''s dangerous for her.. I went to balcony to made an important call.. When I walked in she came out of the restroom looking like a fresh flower while wiping her hair with towel.. My eyes wandered on her from head to toe she was wearing white kurta teaming up with ck pants and ofcourse her duppata hanging on her shoulderzily... She looked at me then turned staring at her reflection on mirror while wiping her hair..Her pale white back came on my view all thanks to her deep cut back I found my marks there but her hair be curtains hiding it from my hungry eyes.. I strode towards her wrapping my arms around her from back I whispered inhaling hervender scent from hair"I am sorry" I sense her stiffening under my hold.. "Neil leave me I don''t want to gette for the college" she said softly in hushed tone.. "You aren''t going college today" I said while my fingers caressed the hickey on her back..She hissed I stared at her reflection on mirror her eyes were closed.. I smirked and brushed my lips on her neck and whispered the same words against her skin "you aren''t going college today" She open her eyes with a jerk and turned towards me "wait why?" She asked.. "Because I am saying" I said tucking her hair strands behind her ear.. "Are you trying to control me?" She asked frowning.. "No I am not but please don''t go today" I answered.. "I have to Today neil I need to give notes to piyush" my anger rose as I heard his name.. "You aren''t going and it''s final" I said leaning dangerously close to her.. She moved back a little and said "neil important hai" "Can''t you understand a fucking single thing huh? You aren''t going dammit" I shouted making her flinched.. "Aaj tum ghar se bahaar nahi niklogi!!" I said holding her jaw.. "Understand?" I asked and she stared at me with her eyes full of fear then nodded.. "Good" I patted her cheeks and went to restroom ________________________ Sharanya''s pov "I am going to office but I''ll be back in afternoon take care of yourself and if you need anything then I am just a call away" he said cupping my cheeks.."and yeah maid wille after sometime to clean the house okay?" I didn''t answer just looked down.. "Anya I am sorry bha I shouldn''t have shout at you like that but I was really pissed that time" he said softly and kissed my palm.. "Sometimes you Indeed behave like a Monster you are scary Neil" I blurted out.. "I am sorry I am very sorry I was actually very disturbed that time" he said.. "I''ll make it up to you when I''lle back okay?" I still didn''t say anything.. "Wifey is really angry I have to work hard" he said and started tickling me making me giggled.. "Neil stop" I said grumpily.. He stopped and pressed a kiss on my forhead "take care and I am sorry again" this time I smile and wrapped my arms around him.. _______________________________ I locked the door from inside as maid left after cleaning the penthouse I have nothing to do..so I thought to cook lunch for us.. I washed the vegetables as I wanted to cook mix vegetable kurma and started cutting them just then I heard doorbell.. Is neil back this soon? I thought.. Wiping my hands with wipes I walked towards the door and saw through the door peep hole..my eyes widened seeing the person it was Anusha mam and she was continuously ringing the doorbell.. My ms started to sweat as fear washed over..now what to do? Ayyiappa help me.. Should I call Neil? No no he must be busy in his meeting.. Taking a deep breath I opened the door and she pushed me stepping in.. "Where is Neil?" She asked looking here and there.. "He isn''t he..re" I answered she passed me a murderous re then went inside our bedroom searching for Neil.. "Anusha mam he isn''t here" I said walking behind her as she went to other room which was probably Neil''s study.. "Tell me bitch where did you hide him" she asked turning towards me.. Hide ? Seriously? Is he some kid? "Mam he--" she didn''t let meplete my sentence and pped me hard due to the intensity I N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. stumbled..ouchh that hurts.. "What is this?" She asked showing her phone and my eyes widened it was picture of the club that night when Neil kissed me.. "You bloody homewrecker" she said and reality came like a p.. Am I really a homewrecker? "You snatched my husband" she shouted and my eyes started to get wet.. I came between Neil and her.. "You bitch how dare you? Were you trying to seduce my husband" she shouted and pped me hard.. Tears started rolled down from my cheeks.. I thought that me and neil will live together as happy family but I FORGOT I was the unluckiest girl in this whole world.. What a cruel fate I have.. "My family give you shelter and you tried to snatch my husband you bloody homewrecker" she shouted again and clutched my hair in tight grip making me shout in pain.. I don''t know what to do? There was no one to help me..and she was giving me the tag of bitch and home wrecker.. Suddenly she stood infront of me and strangle my neck..I wasn''t able to breath tears blurred my vision as she yelled more profanities on me..I struggled tried to push her but it was impossible.. finally I pushed her with all my will and she fell down her head hit the table..I gasped cing my hand on my mouth.. To be continued.. Chapter 30: Part 29 Chapter 30: Part 29 Suddenly she stood infront of me and strangle my neck..I wasn''t able to breath tears blurred my vision as she yelled more profanities on me..I struggled tried to push her but it was impossible.. finally I pushed her with all my will and she fell down her head hit the table..I gasped cing my hand on my mouth.. She fainted and her forehead started to bleed..what to do now? "Sharanya" I heard the voice and turned it was neil.. My Neil was here.. I ran to him and held his hand "Neil she came.. I didn''t... She fainted ..." I bbered unable to form a sentence as tears blurred my vision and lips trembled.. He didn''t reply to me and softly jerked my hand.. __________________________ "She is fine now but I am sorry--" doctor stopped abruptly and my eyes shot up to her.. "What?" Neil asked her.. "I am sorry she has gone through miscarriage she was 2 months pregnant" as soon as those words uttered doctor''s mouth.. I felt someone snatched the ground underneath me.. She was pregnant!! I murderer her child.. I killed her child.. "Can I meet her?" Neil asked.. "After sometime as she is unconscious now" doctor answer and left.. My entire form was shaking because of the news.. Neil would hate me now!! It wasn''t my mistake but I killed her child.. "This girl I know she might did something with my child" I heard another voice.. It was some other man who was ring at me and strode towards me.. I moved back being scared.. "You snatched my daughter''s happiness" he shouted making me flinched.. daughter? Ohh it was Anusha mam''s dad.. "Mr Sinha leave her she isn''t at fault" manik saiding between us.. "You are taking this maid side seriously Neil she was there alone with anusha so ofcourse she did something" Mr Sinha said shaking his head.. "Just because of her my daughter and your wife is suffering" Mr Sinha said.. "I will punish her" Mr Sinha said.. "Mr Sinha leave it I''ll handle her" Neil said and turned towards me.. "Neil" he red at me as I called him by his name there wasn''t a single emotion in his eyes.. No softness nothing!! My hands started shaking "Neil sir please trust me it''s not mistake I haven''t--" he cut me off shouting.. "Shut up just shut up" he shouted making me flinched.. I stood silently with never ending tears in my eyes I didn''t know what was happening with me? Nurse informed that anusha mam got her concious back her dad rushed inside followed by Neil while I walked two steps and stood infront of her door.. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. As soon as she saw me she started shouting "she.. she killed my child she pushed me intent..ionally" I flinched and my eyes widened.. "Dad she killed my chi..ld she snatched my happi..ness" she said to her dad crying loudly.. It wasn''t my mistake.. "Anusha calm down I will kill her" Mr Sinha said and turned towards me.. Ayyiappa please help me.. He strode towards me but Neil came in between stopping him "Mr Sinha I''ll handle her you don''t need to do anything" "Handle? Seriously Neil she killed your child Neil and you are so calm right now" Mr Sinha shouted at him.. "I will give her punishment I promise" Neil said to him and then turned towards me.. "Get out" Neil shouted making me shiver.. "Nei..l sir it wasn''t my mis..take she she--" he cut me off shouting.. "It''s your mistake it''s all your mistake just because of you I lost my precious one I hate you soo much" he shouted and I cried shaking her head.. "No no I hav. en''t done any.. thing please list..en to me" I said stuttering and crying... His voice was dangrous I started shivering.. "I don''t want to listen anything you are indeed a witch you destroyed everything you destroyed me" he said and then pnded on my cheek..I stumbled and clutched the chair for support.. He pped me.. My own Husband pped me.. I tried to speak but nothing came out of my mouth.."go away go away I don''t want you in my life" he shouted and a tear escaped from my eyes.. He pped me!! I stood rooted in my ce I didn''t feel the pain in my cheek but the pain in my heart was tenfold..I tried to speak I tried to say that It wasn''t my mistake but nothing came out of my mouth my throat felt dry.. Feeling pain in my arm I looked up it was him clutching my arm tightly I just stared at him with my teary eyes..He dragged me out while my dead eyes trying to read his expression.. "Don''t you dare to show your face again" I stumbled as he pushed me.. "You will going to pay for this" he said pointing his finger at me.. I have nothing to say the time he pped me everything was changed.. I ran out of the hospital wiping my tears harshly.. Now why am I so unlucky? He didn''t trust me.. His words rang my ear as I walked aimlessly on the road.. Why you did this with me Neil? Why? I am not a killer.. I stood in the side of road gasping for air.. I can''t breath properly I opened my mouth to get some air but failed ayyiappa what was happening with me? There was no one to help me "hey you okay?" I heard the voice and turned but my body gave up and darkness consumed me.. Chapter 31: Part 30 Chapter 31: Part 30 Avin Singh Rathore: he''ll going to y the second lead..I am not describing his character much you all will get to know as per the story proceed.. "Hey doll doll wakeup" he patted her cheeks softly but she didn''t respond.. His eyes were full of tears as finally he found her he found HIS DOLL.. panicked washed over him Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. seeing her in this condition he picked her in his arms ever so smoothly not wanting to hurt her not even a bit and made hery on the back seat of the car he sprinkled water on her closed eyes still she didn''t respond.. "You will be fine my doll you will" he whispered and quickly closed the door of the back seat and he himself upied the driving seat and drove off.. He dialled a number connecting his airpods with phone.. "Hello.. yes I found her.. no tell her to call the doctor she is unconscious and I aming in few mins" he said and hung up the call . ______________________________ Neil''s pov My gaze fixed on her as she was sleeping peacefully with drips attached to her hand..my hand rose up as I caressed her hair lovingly and everything shed infront of my eyes how I pped my nandini how I humiliated her.. I gripped her hair tighter making her open her eyes with jerk and her eyes met mine.. "I will kill you today bitch" my other hand went to her neck as I strangle her.. she struggled to remove my hand gasping for air.. tears started flowing from her eyes.. "Just because of you I pped my sharanya and humiliated her.. carrying some bastards baby and giving my name huh you filthy bitch" I whispered yelled at her she shook her head in no .. I left her with a jerk and she started taking long breaths.. "Tha..t was your..chi..ld" damnn the nerve of this bitchy women I couldn''t control myself and pped her hard.. "My child huh? When did I sleep with you huh?" I questioned and sheughed then smirked.. "But everyone think that it was your child our baby and I will going to make your and sharanya''s life hell I will tell infront of media that Sharanya killed my child because she was jealous of me I will announce that you are cheating on me by having extra marital affair with her" she said smiling.. "And you know what my dad will going to kill sharanya because dad thought sharanya killed my child" she said while my palm curled into fist.. The biggest mistake of my life that I made her my friend and taking her in my n.. "You lost Neil harr gaye tum" she said giggling.. I looked up and leaned dangerously closer to her my fingers gripped her hair again this time more harder "do I look like a fool anusha huh? I have your abortion reports I can prove that it was you who aborted the baby and created this drama and yeah you aren''t my wife so don''t behave like one" "How will you prove that we aren''t married huh? I have marriage papers thou it''s a fake one" She asked I pressed a tight lipped smile on my face and said "you have marriage papers huh I have fake divorce papers" her face started turning pale.. "Your sign is there and the paper was signed 6 months back I am ready to face media I will tell everything infront of media I am not scared anusha not at all" now it was my turn tough like a mad man.. "You tried to harm my Sharanya now wait and watch" I said holding her jaw tighter.. "It wa..s you.. wh..o hur..Ted her first it was you who wan..ted revenge fro..m her" she said with great difficulty as my hold got tighter.. "I only have the right to hurt her then heal her" I pushed her down on the bed.."now you will see the worst side of mine anusha just wait" saying I went out of the room.. _____________________ I was sitting thinking what to do next while my mans were standing with head bowed down.. "Youe here" I called one of them and he came taking slow steps.. "Sir I didn''t--" I cut him off by saying "p me" his eyes widened and he moved two steps back.. "Sir whatttt" he was shocked.. "I said p me" this time I said sternly or you can say ordered.. "I can''t si..rr" he shook his head.. "p me I will give you as much money as you want and if you deny then I will shot you right here" I said taking out the gun.. He came to me pped me it wasn''t really a p I didn''t felt anything.. "p me harder you fucking asshole" I shouted making him flinched.. He pped me again but still it was nothing.. "Again" I said he didn''t budge "I said again" he did.. He pped me sixth time and I felt my corner lips started to bleed.. still I didn''t feel any pain but her crying face started haunting me..I broke her I fucking broke her.. "Everyone out" I shouted and they left.. She felt pain right? Now I have to give myself pain.. I have to feel the pain she felt. I looked at my left hand.. I pped her with my left hand..I got up and strode towards the wall length mirror..I am sorry sharanya I punched the mirror hard breaking it into pieces.. those sses pierced my flesh and hand started to bleed..I punched it again and got satisfied seeing my bloodied hand. I took out my phone with my other hand I knew she was with yashvi because when she left hospital I called yashvi and told her to pick her up..I was about to dialled yashvi''s number just then realisation hit me that my phone doesn''t have charge ohh shitt. I quickly connected with charger and took out the ss pieces from my hand I somehow tied my handkerchief around it and then turn on my phone.. I found 25 missed calls of yashvi.. There were few messages from yashvi, Ishaan and ast it was from sharanya.. Ishaan ? Your game is end Neil Yashvi I can''t believe you did this manik shame on you.. just wait you''ll be behind the bars in few days.. Sharanya? I hate you No no no this can''t be happen right no not at all!! She can''t hate me.. my game is end huh.. now what to do? Think Neil think.. panic washed over me soon my lips curved into smirked.. I still have her.. huh she is still in my captive.. I startedughing madly now no one will stop me to take you away Sharanya no fucking one.. To be continued.. Chapter 32: Part 31 Chapter 32: Part 31 Chapter 31 (BSW) 3 pair of eyes were on her unconscious form.. waiting for her to be concious one held only love as finally she got her sister back, the other pair held relief and love as finally he got her daughter her princess back his eyes were full of tears but it had peace.. the other who was just beside her holding her hand softly his eyes held immense love and longing for her.. There was an unknown feeling inside him.. He finally found her he finally found HIS DOLL HIS FIRST LOVE.. There was an other person who was standing at the threshold of door staring at the man who can''t be hers.. She fell in love with a man who couldn''t love her back because he was already in love with other girl.. She wiped her tears and stared at the unconscious form on the bed.. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. "How lucky she is" the other person thought staring at her unconscious form she took steps back and ran back to her room and slumped down on the floor closing the door behind.. Why can''t he love her back the way she did? What was her mistake? ________________________ "Avin Thank you so much my child" pawan thanked him smiling warmly.. "Uncle you don''t need to thank me" avin answered softly and stared at sharanya "finally I found her after 16 years" he was happy very happy.. "I can''t beleive Neil did this to me I just can''t believe my ident that day was nned by Neil he nned it" Pawan said he was still shocked.. "I still I can''t understand why he wanted to kill you" Ishaan was perplexed.. "And why Anusha bhabhi help us by saying all this damnnnn all these are so confusing" yashvi uttered and clutched her hair.. "I am d he didn''t harm Sharanya" pawan said.. "But the main problem is Brinda aunty is still in his captive" avin said.. "Avin she was there in the hospital and as far as I know after two days she have her operation for brain tumor" yashvi said.. Ishaan smacked her head while she made a scowl face "yashvi I think you forgot that anusha said aarti aunty isn''t suffering from any serious illness it was just Neil''s n and those reports were fake" "But she did suffered from headache and Sharanya even told me Brinda aunty''s nose also bleed at past" yashvi was still confused.. "There are so many medicines yashvi which can give headache and make your noose bleed" Avin replied.. "Neil is such a bastard I don''t know why he is doing this" pawan uttered being frustrated as well as confused.. "We studied together and I never knew that Neil has this psychotic side" Ishaan said.. "He forcefully married my daughter" Pawan said while Avin''s palm curled into fist.. "You know dad Sharanya was always so silent she was mysterious in college and now I know the reason she was going through so much" yashvi said to pratik.."I just want him behind the bars" yashvi further added.. "It''s not easy yashvi to put Neil behind the bar not at all" avin said shaking his head in no.. "And guys now no one will say to Sharanya that aarti is still in Neil''s captive" pawan said and they nodded understanding the situation.. Sharanya''s pov... Hearing some voices as if few persons were talking I tried to open my eyes slowly but shut it as I was rewarded by the light hitting my eyes.. ouchh my head hurts.. "Sharanya little baby you okay?" I heard the voice it was familiar so familiar.. Yashvi dii? I opened my eyes again and yes I was right it was Yashvi dii seeing other four person I sat up with the jerk where I was? Whose house was this? I was in the road when I lost my consciousness.. "Sharu you okay?" Yashvi dii asked again.. I turned towards her "maa I have to go to my maa" I tried to get up from the bad but she stopped.. "Sshh take a deep breath calm down" she rubbed my back but I jerked her hand.. "Do.. do.. don''t touch me I have to go to my maa" I shouted.. "Calm down Sharanya I am your sister your yashvi dii" she said softly.. Sister huh? Seriously? "Huh shut up I have no one in my life except my maa Everyone is fake you all are fake" I shouted while tears rolled down from my cheeks.. "Yeah right you are no one to us that''s why we took you here and also treat you huh" said that unknown man rudely.. "Stop talking rudely with me you Mr whoever and yeah aap sab mabi ho sab mabi" I shouted and get off from the bed.. "I have to go my maa and don''t you dare to stop me you all are no one" I bbered and grabbed my phone which was there on the side table.. I turned to leave but stopped hearing few words from that man.. "Yeah you can go no one is stopping you but it won''t take much time for Neil to cage you" "What are you saying? Are you out of your mind? Why will Neil cage me huh he toh doesn''t want me in his life" I said and whispered thest line yeah he didn''t want me in his life I was just a trash that he threw me out.. "Little baby first you sit then we''ll talk calmly" yashvi said and cupped my cheeks "and never ever think that we will going to harm you" she further added and made me sat on the bed.. _____________________ To Neil?? I hate you After sending the message I leaned back on the bed I didn''t want to cry but my tears wasn''t stopping.. Why Neil why? Pawan uncle was my dad it was to hard to believe but he did show me their marriage picture and when I was 2 they both seperated why? Because my mum''s step father tried to kill my dad and wanted to sell my maa to some old hag but my mum left my dad to save him.. Their love was so pure..Dad tried to find maa but failed.. But why Neil wanted to kill dad? What was the reason behind this? I was in relief that my maa wasn''t suffering from brain tumor it was his n all his fucking n to trap me.. Why you did this to me Neil ? What was my mistake? I hate you I hate you so much but I am not able to feel anything... When did my feelings be so strong for him? I wanted to meet maa but yashvi dii and dad said that she was fine and she would meet me soon.. God this all things were so confusing please make everything all right.. I hate you Neil I seriously hate you from my all heart.. Here I was in Avin''s penthouse avin was dad''s friend''s son.. _____________________ "Have this" he said giving her te of food and a bottle of water.. "Neil baba why are you doing this to me please leave me I want to meet my daughter" she said helplessly her eyes were full of tears.. "Brinda maa I don''t want you to die so have this food and don''t take tension I''ll leave you but before that I need your daughter" he said kneeling infront of her.. "Why are you doing this? What is our mistake?" He chuckled at her question.. "You can thinkter which mistake you did in the past now you have this food and rest and let me tell you if you try to escape then the consequences will be the worser than you think" he said and got up.. "I know Sharanya isn''t with you and I am so happy that she left I just want her to be away from your dirty game" she shouted as I turned to leave.. "Huh Brinda maa I promise you in 2 days she''ll be with me in my home and this time I will cage her forever"ughing hysterically he left.. To be continued . Chapter 33: Part 32 Chapter 33: Part 32 Chapter 32 (BSW) He knocked on the door breaking her chain of thoughts she looked at the direction and found avin.. He stepped inside with a te in his hand "I said I don''t want to eat" she said softly and turned her face to other side.. "Koi mar gaya hai kya?(did someone demise?)" She looked at him narrowing her eyes "I mean why are you sitting with a sad face" "Let me tell you one thing Mr I am not interested in talking with you" she said making him chuckled he ced the food on table and sat little away from her.. "I thought you are shant si bhi but yeah you toh started fighting with me" he said chuckling.. "Okay let''s leave all this here is your dinner have it" he said and she looked at him..her eyes wandered on his face she found his expression soft for her.. "I don''t want to have anything please leave me alone" she said softly not wanting to shout at him.. "You don''t want to fall sick do you" without answering she just gape at his face.. "please have it atleast for your dad and dii they both are getting very tensed about you" "I want to meet my maa" she uttered and he sighed.. "Do-- Sharanya she''ll meet you soon she is fine please have your dinner everyone is tensed about you" she was about to deny "atleast for your mom" he said and this time she agreed and started eating silently.. She looked at them standing in the threshold of the room he was soft and caring towards the Sharanya but her.. well she was unwanted for him.. She held her tears back and knocked on the door and they turned.. "Arisha what are you doing here?" The softness was gone from his voice when he asked her the question.. "Ya..yashvi dii send these me..dicines for sharanya" she answered suttering and walked inside.. "You are so beautiful" Sharanya eximed staring at her face.. Arisha smiled genuinely and answered "and you are like a doll" Sharanya chuckled and said "I am sharanya" "I am Arisha I am--" he cut her off "she is my family" she felt the whole zoo in her stomach as he called her family there was peaceful which washed on her beautiful face.. She handed the medicines to avin and walked out of the room with a smile she found happiness in small things.. ______________________ She stared at the ceiling as sleep was far away from her eyes.. His sweet words his gestures everything shed infront of her but then it was all shattered as reality hit her and then she remembered his harsh words and also the p.. Her phone started ringing which broke her chain of thoughts.. She grabbed her phone from the side table and seeing the caller id her hands started shivering.. She rejected the call for more than 10 times and ast her phone beeped with a voice message.. "Pick up my call wifey and this time don''t you dare to cut it" his deep husky voice screams danger for her.. She get off from the bed and went towards the window and his name shed again.. Taking a deep breath she picked the call.. "Finally wifey you picked my call!! By the way how are you doing?" She was tongue tied while her hands shivered and lips trembled.. "Answer me wifey!! You okay?" His voice be soft how many shades this man have the thought crossed her mind.. "I hate you" that was the only few words she uttered without stuttering.. He chuckled darkly from other side making her heart thump.. "I know wifey you do but let me tell you one thing you are mine and you have to be with me no matter what" her anger rose this time the nerve of this jerk.. "I won''t Neil I won''t stay with you you are a jerk you are monster you are a murderer you tried to kill my dad" she shouted losing her calm.. "Just two days wifey then you''ll be with me in our home in my arms and this time I won''t give you a chance to escape" his deep husky voice from the other side of the phone reached her ears and her breath hitched while her hands started shivering with a wildly thumping heart she tried to cut call but stopped hearing him.. "Let me tell you.. your dear mom is in my captive and It won''t take me much time to kill her okay wait listen I will kill her and send her body to you after cutting into pieces" Before she could reply or say anything he cut the call the phone fell down from her hand and she slumped down on the floor as her knees gave up.. Sharanya''s pov.. Maa was in his captive ohh no then why did everyone lied to me why .. taking a deep breath I dialled Neil''s number but his phone was out of the reach.. Now what to do? I have to save maa I couldn''t let Neil hurt her.. what if he really killed maa? No no no what the shit I was thinking.. God help me please help me.. Why everyone lied to me? They said she was fine but no she wasn''t fine she was in his captive ughhh I clutched my hairs harder while tears blurred my vision.. Getting up I wiped my tears harshly and walked out of the room.. Yashvi dii and dad already left as they said it''s not good for them to stay here.. only me arisha and avin were staying in Avin''s penthouse.. I found avin sitting on the sofa of living room doing something in hisptop while Arisha was sitting in the corner chair using her phone. My anger rose seeing avin he freaking lied to me about maa.. I strode towards him and he looked at me cing hisptop aside.. I pulled him up by clutching his cor "how dare you lie to me huh? You said maa is fine and doing well but no she is in manik''s captive" I shouted angrily the shocked expression washed on him.. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. "You lied you fucking lied" I shouted again.. "Sharanya calm down and leave him" I heard Arisha''s voice.. I pushed him with a jerk and took a deep breath.."I am going I have to save maa" I said in haste "Sharanya he won''t going to harm your mother" he said and I looked up at him.. "How do you know huh that he wouldn''t harm my maa huh? Ohh wait are you also in his team" I asked shouting I was freaking out that moment.. "Wait wait you are with Neil right you all are fake I know you all will kill maa and then me" I started bbering everything came in my mind.. "Calm the fuck down Sharanya" I flinched at his hard voice.. To be continued.. Chapter 34: Part 33 Chapter 34: Part 33 Chapter 33 (BSW) "Wait wait you are with Neil right you all are fake I know you all will kill maa and then me" I started bbering everything came in my mind.. "Calm the fuck down Sharanya" I flinched at his hard voice.. "Sit here first" he said calmly I sat down palming my tears strained face.. "Drink this" Arisha passed me a ss of water.. I drank the water in a go and listened everything he said to me.. ________________ Neil''s pov.. I entered inside the dargah tieing that handkerchief in my head..I sat down and startedining to him.. You just can''t take Sharanya away from me okay? I never believed in God but today I visited Temple, Gurudwara and now I was here.. yes I wanted to cage her because I know she wouldn''t live with me with her own will after what I did with her.. I want her I need her.. you took away everything from me you too away my peace.. I heard people saying that you help everyone but it was true then helped me too.. I got up afterpleting my dua and I tied the thread there and walked out only bumped with someone or you can say a girl.. "Oops I am so sorry" my wallet and her phone fell down.. "It''s okay" she said and picked my wallet and her phone.. "Sha..ran" she stoppedpleting her name further her eyes glued on my wallet there was a picture of Sharanya.. She knew sharanya.. she freaking knew Sharanya.. "What? What did you just say?" I asked and her eyes shot up at me.. "No.. noth..ing" she stuttered and went inside the dargah.. She knew her I can say it by her expression.. control Neil I stop myself from forcing her to say anything because I didn''t want to scare her.. I waited outside for 15 minutes and saw hering out I hid behind my car and saw her sitting inside the car.. I quickly hopped in my car and followed her.. ______________ I checked all the information''s yes yes finally I found you Sharanya she was staying in Avin Singh Rathore''s house at first her number was untraceable but now I found her.. how did I forget that Rathore''s and Singhania''s are bestfriend and that Bastard Pawan Singhania left her daughter there with that jerk Avin I was little relief that other girl Arisha whom I followed today was there staying with Sharanya and Avin.. Finally Sharanya I smiled starting at her big picture which was hanging on my wall.. _____________________ Sharanya''s pov.. Avin said right previous night I have to think everything calmly I knew Neil won''t going to harm maa because that wasn''t his motive his motive was to get me.. I looked up hearing a knock on the door it was Arisha.. I gestured her toe inside.. She walked in and sat beside me "umm Sharanya I want to say something" she said and I nodded at her.. "Say na Arisha I am listening" I said to her softly.. "Today I went to dargah and I bumped with someone his wallet fell down and I found your picture in his wallet" she said and my heart started to beat wildly.. "Kya tumne isse dekha tha? (Did you see him)" I questioned showing Neil''s picture on my phone which I clicked when he was sleeping.. "Yes yes I saw him today wait" she took a deep breath and continued "is he Neil Ahuja" I nodded timidly.. "Neil Ahuja? What you both are talking about?" It was avin as she stepped inside the room after hearing our voice.. "Today I saw Neil Ahuja in dargah" she said to him.. "Who the fuck told you stepped out of the house Arisha huh? Don''t you know it''s not safe for you and Sharanya" we both flinched at his tone.. "I.. ju..st we..nt to dar.gah" she stuttered "I didn''t know that Neil would be there" _______________________________ He unlocked the door of her room without making any sound and stepped in closing the door behind.. His gaze fell on sleeping beauty and his breath hitched for a second he literally forgot to breath, his legs dragged him to the bed and he sat beside her sleeping form drinking her beauty in.. Her face was glowing in the moonlight lips pouted and hair tresses on the pillow his gaze migrated little down to her jaw to the side of her neck where her tempting mole was present.. His eyes darkened as his gaze locked on her cleavage which was making him hard for the innocent seductress who was sleeping without caring for the world..Her chest heaved up and down while his palm curled into fist.. He lowered his head creeping closer to her and pressed a warm kiss on her forehead letting his lips lingered there little more to feel her presence.. He couldn''t believe that she was just beside him after 2 freaking days..His fingers caressed her chubby cheeks and that''s when she wokeup feeling some touch.. Her eyes widened in horror seeing him and shs sat on the bed with a jerk he was a nightmare and she was scared of him so fucking scared before she could shout his rough palm was on her mouth and he leaned more dangerously close to her.. How did he get in? "Don''t you dare to shout wifey" he whispered while she struggled trying to push him with her hands and legs.. "Stop struggling you can''t win over me" his voice was low but it indeed screams danger.. She kicked and punched him more making him groan and in a second he pushed her down on the bed and he was hovering over her.. she let out a scream but it was muffled because of his palm on her lips..Her heart was banging around the ribcage while sweat beads formed on her forehead.. "Don''t you dare to shout kitten I have gun with me and I won''t take me much time to shot avin and that girl Arisha let them sleep peacefully" he whispered pulling his palm back.. "Don''t shout" he whispered tucking her strands behind her ear.. "Why are you doing this to me? Leave me alone please let me live peacefully" she whispered staring at him with teary eyes.. "I love these tears in your eyes it makes you look more tempting but wifey I don''t want you to cry right now" he whispered and pecked her cheek before getting up.. "Now be a good baby ande with me" he said and she stared at him for a second then at the door.. She jumped off from the bed and about to open the door but he was fast enough to caught her.. A dry chuckle left his lips as she struggled under his hold.. "Why are you even trying kitten when you already know you can''t win over me" he whispered in her ear her back touching his front sending shivers down her spine.. "Lea..ve m..e" she whispered stuttering but his hold on her waist tightened while his other hand migrated down to her belly her breath caught in her throat she was breathless.. "Do..n''t tou..ch me" she stuttered being breathless with a tinge of fear and waves of pleasure.. He smirked knowing his affect he had on this little girl.. "Sssh I know you want this I know my affect on you" he whispered travelling his hand down and this time she finally hit him by her elbow making him winced in pain.. "Wild cat" he smirked taking an step towards her making her step back.. "Neil I will shout don''te near me" she threatened him in her scared tone.. "Damnn I am so scared kitten" he made an scared face and in a blink he pinned her on the wall and pressed the handkerchief on her nose and within few seconds of struggling she fell on his arms unconscious.. "Sorry wifey" he muttered picking her unconscious form in his arms and walked out of the room without making any noise and then locked the door behind with the help of spare keys the wholetv camera of the outside area of penthouse apartment was off as he already bribed the watchman.. He made hery down on the backseat of the car and handed the spare keys and bundle of cash to the Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. watchman "thank you for helping me I hope this much money is enough to seal your mouth and yeah leave this city I''ll give you more money" the watchman nodded in yes being greedy and took the cash from him... To be continued.. Chapter 35: Part 34 Chapter 35: Part 34 Chapter 34 (BSW) He stared at her unconscious form with his intense brown eyes his eyes depicts love, desire and extreme madness for her.. He can go to any extent to get her in his life.. There was a satisfying smile on his face as finally she was there with him on his bed... He caressed her hair his finger moved down to stroke her cheek.. All off a sudden she held his hand hugging it tightly in her sleep making him chuckled at her antics.. "I love you Sharanya and you are mine ONLY MINE" he whispered pulling his hand back silently and left the room not before pecking her forehead.. After few mins she wokeup as sunrays hit her eyes through the ss window of the penthouse.. She moaned in pain and sat on the bed clutching her head as it was paining.. she took few seconds to look at the surroundings and her eyes widened and all the incidents ofst night shed infront of her eyes.. Him sneaking in her room and then all the mess.. She was here In HIS WORLD and she knew she can''t ESCAPE this time.. Taking a deep breath she get off from the bed and walked out of the room "why are you doing this to me Neil?" She shouted stepping inside the kitchen.. he was making coffee for himself.. Sharanya''s pov "Good morning wifey I hope you had a nice sleep" he turned and passed his Charming smile.. The nerve of this man.. My eyes went to his left hand which was bandaged.. was he injured? Hell I don''t care.. "I want to go home I don''t want to live here with you" I shouted I was so fucking fed up from all this shits.. "This is your home only Sharanya our home our world" he answered calmly and continued doing his work.. "Our home? No it''s not our home it''s your den and I don''t want to live here your presence is suffocating me" I shouted angrily and he turned towards me passing me his smile.. "I hate you so much" I shouted in frustration and ran to the living room I took the telephone and dialled yashvi dii''s number waiting for her to pick the call.. "This telephone doesn''t have connection wifey" he said aftering to the living room.. Ughhh why why why? "You can''t caged me Neil I won''t be in your captive" I shouted wiping the tears of frustration and ran towards the door trying to open it but not able to.. "Only I can open the door wifey it''s locked with my password and finger prints" he said winking at me making my eyes widened.. No no this couldn''t be happen I won''t going to live here with him I ran inside the bedroom and looked out of the ss window shouting.. "Shout as much as you can no one wille to help you" he said stepping inside the bedroom sipping his coffee.. He was talking very calmly with a peaceful smile on his face.. I went to balcony trying to find any escaped but failed his fucking penthouse was in 27 th floor and it was all greenery outside ughhh.. I sat down on the floor with thud clutching my hair.. What is my mistake ayyiappa? Why are you doing this to me? I didn''t want to live here his presence was suffocating me.. "Wifey you okay?" And there he was back again being concerned for me.. he and his 1000 shades.. "Don''t touch me" I jerked his hand making him hissed because of his injury and got up only to get pulled by him.. "Only I have the right to touch you get that straight in your small brain" he whispered in my ear making me struggle under his grip.. "Leave me alone you jaanwar (Animal)" I shouted and he pulled me inside the room and pushed me on the bed making me gasped.. "What the hell you are doing? Move back" I shouted being scared as well as angry.. He sat beside me making me crawl back in fear"don''t disrespect me wifey I don''t want to hurt you but you are testing my patience" he said in hushed tone tucking my hair strands behind my ear.. My heart was beating very wildly.. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. I jerked his hand and this time he twisted my hand behind my back making me yelp "don''t forget wifey your mother is still in my captive and I can kill her anytime" his other hand squeezed my tears strained in cheeks.. "You want me to harm your mother?" He asked looking straight into my teary eyes.. I shook my head in no.. "Words" he demanded.. "It''s hurting aahh leave my hand" I shouted in painful voice staring into his brown eyes which held so many secrets.. "Say sorry first" he demanded and pressed my hand hardly damnn that hurts like a bitch.. "So..rry" I whispered in defeat not able to handle the pain in my hand and his hold loosened.. He cupped my cheeks making me flinched but he didn''t care and wiped my cheeks "stop crying" he said while I shut my eyes tightly.. "Go away please leave me alone" I cried and next moment I felt feathery touch on my cheek as he pecked my both cheeks then the same touch was on my eyes as he kissed both my eyelids.. I was scared as hell from him he was dangerous I don''t like him.. "Go freshenup you know right that your outfit is there in the cupboard" I nodded in yes and he caressed my cheek making me flinched "I will arrange breakfast for us" he said and get off from the bed.. As soon as he left the room I ran towards the cupboard I tried searching phone "you won''t gonna find anything Sharanya so don''t try"I heard his yell from the living room making me groan in frustration.. I have to do something I can''t sit here like this.. something clicked in my mind and felt little relief yes I have to do this this was the only way left right now.. I hate you Neil. I hate you so much for ruining my peace.. Your are bad very bad.. _________________________ Finally Mr Pawan Singhania Sharanya is with me I caught her Pawan found the note sticking on Sharanya''s door. Sharanya''s phone was also lying there on the bed.. "That bastard just kidnapped Sharanya from your house how avin how" Pawan shouted getting angry and tensed for his daughter.. "How did he get in? From where he got the keys" yashvi asked being frustrated.. "There is someone who is helping her" Ishaan said thinking deeply.. "I don''t know anything I just want my daughter fit and fine"pawan shouted losing his calm.. "Dad calm down everything will be alright" yashvi said to him softly.. Avin wasn''t able to believe that Neil kidnapped Sharanya stepping in his territory.. previous night everything was fine he arisha and Sharanya spend some quality times over coffee jokes and fun and then all these mess happened.. His Doll was snatched away from him once again.. He closed his eyes and curled his palm into fist to calm himself down but nothing was helping him.. "At first Brinda was in his captive and now he kidnapped Sharanya also ughh why he was doing this to us" pawan grunted in frustration.. "Let me call Anusha Bhabhi she must now his penthouse address because I think Neil took Sharanya in his penthouse only" yashvi said and took out her phone and dialled Anusha''s number.. But she didn''t pick the call her phone was switched off.. "What happen?" Pawan asked "He..her phone is swit..ched off" yashvi answered stuttering. To be continued... Chapter 36: Part 35 Chapter 36: Part 35 Chapter 35 (BSW) His eyes snapped at the direction as she walked out of the bedroom wearing ck pants teaming up with white kurta which was sticking on her body like a second second highlighting her curves he soo wanted to feel every nook and cranny of her the ck duppata was hanging on her shoulders making her look more beautiful.. She doesn''t need revealing clothes to look hot.. she has the power to ace in any outfit and indians outfits were always cherry on the top on her.. "Sit wifey" she quietly sat and he served her the breakfast her fav mas dosa.. "I made your favourite dish wifey now have it" he said lovingly staring at her "Neil you got me right and you know that I can''t escape so please release maa" she requested softly staring at him "I promise I won''t disobey you I will do anything for you please leave maa" "Have your breakfast Anya" he stated in his deep voice not wanting to talk about this matter right now.. she felt tingles when he called her Anya that was the nickname which he gave her.. "Please Neil I promise I won''t escape I will be with you willingly please release maa" she said softly while he was trying very hard to not to lose his calm.. "Have your breakfast we''ll talkter" he said calmly curling his hand into fist.. She looked down not eating anything which made him angry "have your breakfast Anya" she flinched at his tone and started eating silently.. _________________________ "We can check thetv of previous night and filed a case against Neil" arisha said and they all agreed and rushed downstairs and to the emergency room asking for the footage of previous night.. "Shiittt Nothing is visible the camera went off when he took Sharanya out of the building" Ishaan said.. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. "These things are getting so messed up" avin stated and walked out of the emergency room.. He ran towards the watchman and clutched his cor "where is the old watchman and what are you doing here?" The poor man got scared by his shouting.. "Sir I joined today morning only as I get to know the old watchman left this job" the watchman answered meekly being scared.. He left his cor and took a deep breath calming himself.. "That watchman was bribed by Neil I am 100% sure" pawan said.. "We can get his address from the record" yashvi said . _______________________ Neil''s pov.. Stepping inside the bedroom I found her sitting on the bed silently lost in deep thoughts that she didn''t even recognise my presence there were frown lines in her forehead lips pouted.. she was perfect for me.. I frowned as I noticed that she wasn''t wearing nuptial chain or vermillion ohh yeah I snatched it from her on our wedding night.. ughh I indeed behave like a jerk that time I poured out all my anger on her.. "Hii wifey lost in my thought huh?" I asked gaining her attention.. she rolled her eyes at me and turned her face to other side staring out of the window.. I opened the cupboard and took out the nupital chain and the vermillion and walked towards her.. "What the hell!" She shouted seeing nupital chain in my hand.. "I won''t gonna wear it" she moved back as I sat beside her.. "We are married wifey and I want you to wear this you have to obey me" I said ring at her.. "No I don''t believe in that marriage it was fake everything is fake here" she stated shaking her head.. "Our marriage wasn''t any drama or fake thing wifey we are tied together" I said leaning close to her she looked away.. "Don''t" ignoring my hand went to her neck while she tried to crawl back but her back hit the bed post "You are forcing me in every single thing Neil" she said in whispering tone staring at me.. "You are making me force you because you aren''t willing to it" I whispered staring back at her while tying the nupital chain around her neck.. "You are a monster you are bad" I chuckled at her and moved back not before cing a chaste kiss on her neck.. I applied the vermillion on her hairline and satisfactory smile broke into my lips.. Now she screams mine.. ___________________ "That watchman left mumbai previous night only and his neighbours didn''t even know where he went" avin said stomping his feet in anger.. "Dad tell me honestly in past did you ever hurt Neil" yashvi asked Pawan "It''s been only two years I know Neil.. I always treat him like my own son I never did anything bad with him and I don''t know why he is doing this with me" he said while his tears were threatening to fall.. "After so many years I found Brinda and Sharanya but Neil messed up everything" he said being sad, frustrated and angry.. __________________________ At night.. "I don''t know I just want you too clear all the mess" he said over the phone call.. "Do you want me destroy your career and kill every family member of yours and not to forget your so called lover" he threatened.. "Don''t just don''t do this drama bitch I know you were the one who said everything to Pawan and Yashvi that I was behind his ident and all" he shouted "I don''t know anything I just want you to clear all the shits otherwise you know the consequences" he hung up the call without even listening her and took a deep breath calming himself down.. Afterpleting his work in study he walked inside the room and froze seeing her.. she wasbing her hair and her back was facing him which was giving proper view of her pale white skin.. All thanks to her deep neck kurta.. Feeling heated gaze she turned and her breathe hitched seeing his expression. He was like a hungry predator gazing at his prey ready to pounce on her.. He took slow steps towards her while she fist the side of her outfit.. He was INTIMIDATING.. His eyes scanned her from head to toe as he finally stopped few inches away from her his arms slide it on her waist and in a second his body pressed against hers making her shiver.. She lowered her eyes biting her lower lip "don''t do that it''s my thing to do" he pulled out the bottom lip from her teeth his thumb rubbed her petals.. Her little heart beat wildly while there was only thought in her mind she soo wanted to smacked his handsome face on the wall.. She closed her eyes feeling his lips just on her neck his face nestled against her sensitive skin her palm curled into fist as she tried hard to control herself but butterflies were really doing salsa inside her stomach.. Traitor Butterflies.. Unknowingly her neck arched giving him more ess to mark his territory, her knees weakened if he wasn''t holding her from the waist then she would''ve turned jelly on the floor. "St.op" it was just a mere whisper more sounded like a moan he looked up his dark brown orbs met with hers soft hazel brown. "But your body is reacting wifey I know you want me" he whispered against her left ear nibbling it slightly.. His lips migrated down again to her neck his warm breath and rough stubble tickling her skin and her body erupted with goosebumps.. To be continued.. Chapter 37: Part 36 Chapter 37: Part 36 Chapter 36 (BSW) His lips migrated down to her neck his warm breath and rough stubble tickling her skin and her body erupted with goosebumps.. He pinned her on the wall and stared at her beautiful face his chest pressed against hers only their harsh breath filled the room.. His hand got the hold of her duppata which he threw in some corner of the room.. She gasped loudly at his move trying to hide herself but poor she.. The devil himself was restraining her both hands in his onerge one.. Lowering his face his jaw rubbed against her soft skin making her trembled like a dry leaf.. She struggled to got out of his hold which made him more furious "stop moving kitten" he whispered licking her earlobe then nipped her skin drawing out a moan from her.. His lips moved up to the side as he kissed her cheek then side of her lips then her chin, her lips parted in anticipation thou she wouldn''t admit but she wanted him to kiss her lips.. His tongue stucked out licking her chin a little then kissed the side of her lips earning a frustrating groan from her..He Was Teasing Her "Please" it was a plea sounded like a moan.. he smirked and rubbed her bottom lip which made her shudder.. "Please what wifey" his husky whisper and his lips on her jaw was making her crazy and that moment'' she forgot the situation she FORGOT everything..She Just wanted him and his sweet yet wild caress and touch which always made her needy for him.. "Kiss me" there was desperation in her voice her tone was breathless.. He obeyed her demand descending his lips on her soft petals.. she struggling to remove her hands wanting to hold him and he did.. he left her hands kissing the hell out of her while his hand felt the curves of her body her hands clutched his shirt tightly sucking his upper lip softly but he pressed her on the wall pressing himself against her kissing her in demanding way..His tongue sucked her hard making her lose her senses.. He pulled back breaking the kiss knowing she couldn''t take his level of passion anymore.. Eyes closed mouth open leaning against the wall as she took harsh breaths calming herself.. Her chest heaved up and down.. Without trying or doing anything she was tempting him... Her tongue stuck out to lick her lips his eyes travelled down to the pale skin of her neck her mole on highlighting her neck and that''s where he lost his control again and attacked on her neck.. Her head threw back eyes rolling back in pleasure as his lips sucked on her skin softly yet wildly his caress on her waist was making her knees weak.. Her hands tugged at his hair harshly moaning out his name as he bit on her sensitive flesh.. he pulled back making a little distance adorning the mark he gave her.. His finger traced her hickey lowering his face he ced an open mouth kiss on the mark and carried her to the bed.. ______________________________ Sharanya''s pov.. I stared at him as he was sleeping peacefully snuggling closer to my neck his arms around my waist holding me securely.. This asshole? How could he just sleeping peacefully after ruining my peace.. I soo wanted to pulled his all hairs I wanted to punch him uncountable times ughh I wanted to kill him.. My eyes travelled to side table where his phone was present.. I just need to make a call to yashvi dii before he wakes up.. I got out of his hold slowly not wanting to wake him up and took his phone.. He was snoring softly so I walked out of the room and straightly went to his study room.. His phone was secured by password.. I typed the password Neil The Tiger Wrong one Neil The King Wrong What the fuck? I have only chance so I typed again.. Sharanya And it opened wohoo Thank you God I quickly dialled yashvi dii''s number and put the phone in my ear only to get it harshly snatched from my hand.. I turned and my eyes widened and my entire body shook in horror and fear..He was standing with his jaw clenched hand fisted lips stick into thin line.. His brown eyes with fire in them drilling holes in my soul.. His expression was angry , his forhead creases with frown lines his messy hair were falling on his left eyes brow.. He took an steps towards making me take my steps backward.. he raised his hand and I shut my eyes tightly waiting to wee the pain on my check but no it didn''t happen although his hand rested on my cheek caressing it softly.. He didn''t p me.. "You are taking me very lightly Sharanya" he whispered staring into my eyes I looked down unable to stare at his dangerous brown orbs.. "Look into my eyes when I talked to you" he shouted making me jump in fear.. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. I looked up and he smiled and kissed my forhead making me confuse by his behavior.. "wait a min I need to make a call" he said and dialled someone''s number while his other palm still rested on my left cheek.. "Yeah hello? Yeah kill her yes kill Brinda" he said over the phone call.. His voice was calm and casual and my breath hitched while tears started rolling down from my cheeks.. No no no he couldn''t do this to me.. I have no one in my life ept maa.. she was my everything I will die without her.. "Neil no I am I am so sorry don''t do this please" I started crying hysterically.. He hang up the call and walked out of the room ignoring me.. "Neil I am so sorry please listen to me please" I ran behind him and held his arm.. "Neil I am sorry please punish me do anything with me hurt me beat me but please don''t kill her please Neil I promise I''ll obey you all the time" I cried copsing on the ground my hands hugged his leg.. God please help me I didn''t want her to die.. "Neil I am sorry.. aap maaf kardein mujhe main aisa dubara nahi karungi (please forgive me I won''t going to do it again)" I begged staring at him with my teary eyes.. He knelt infront of me wiping my tears softly "she have to die wifey because you''ve crossed all the limits" he whispered softly and went inside the room leaving me crying. To be continued... Chapter 38: Part 37 Chapter 38: Part 37 Chapter 37 (BSW) Sharanya''s pov He knelt infront of me wiping my tears softly "she have to die wifey because you''ve crossed all the limits" he whispered and went inside the room leaving me crying.. No no no I just can''t sit and cry like this I have to stop him.. getting up I ran behind him but he mmed the door shut before I could stepped in.. "Neil listen to me I am sorry please" I bang on the door crying loudly.. "I am sorry Neil please give me one chance I will do anything for you" God why he was doing some this to me? Please stop him please.. "Please meri baat sunein Neil!! Maaf kardein mujhe main maar jaungi (please listen to me Neil forgive me otherwise I will die" I bang continuously then slumped down on the floor crying loudly.. Why me? Why always me all the time? Why can''t I just live peacefully? What was my mistake? I never think bad about anyone then you are doing bad with me God why "Please open the door Neil" I banged again but he turned deaf ears.. _________________________ Neil''s pov.. I heard her begging while crying hysterically banging on the door but I didn''t open it.. her loud cries filled my ear I didn''t feel anything good I wanted to feel satisfied but no I didn''t..I curled my hand into fist to control myself to open the door.. It was her punishment she was crossing her limits.. she was taking me very lightly she should learn to obey me and she deserves this.. When her crying voice stopped reaching my ears I got up from the couch and went to open the door.. She was sitting on the floor with her head hung low and was sobbing.. she looked up and her teary innocent eyes met with mine cold and hollow one.. I felt a pang in my heart seeing her tears stained face.. "Get up" I said my tone wasn''t soft.. She got up wiping her tears and I heard her whispering "I am sorry" So I wanted to hug her and kissed her forehead I wanted tofort her but I held myself back.."go and freshenup" "Ne..il pleas--" I ced my finger on her lips "I am giving you one chance I won''t kill your mom but you have to do something for me" I said wiping her tears with my thumb pad.. She looked at me the relief washed over her then she nodded her head making me smirked"think again wifey" I whispered tracing her cheek slightly.. "I a.m rea..dy to do any..thing" she answered and my smirked grew wider seeing her facial expressions.. She feared me.. She was scared of me.. "Fine then" I moved back and said "go and freshenup up you have 20 mins" slightly nodding she went inside the room.. I went to other room to take shower.. __________________________ "You are 10 minste kitten I gave you 20 mins not 30" I said staring at her after shower face.. she was looking like a fresh flower she doesn''t need any makeup she was natural beauty.. "So..rry" she whispered ready to cry again.. Her fingers fiddled with her pink duppata.. "Sit and have your breakfast" I said and gave her Nute and bread.. She spread the Nute on her bread and started having silently looking down at her te..I poured ss of orange juice for her and gave her.. "I don''t want this" she said while my one re was enough for her to gulp the juice in a go.. "Good girl" I patted her head and got up "go to the bedroom and wait for me" and went to kitchen to dump the used tes and bowls without hearing her reply... __________________________ "It''s your mistake Arisha all your mistake agar tum dargah nahi jaati us din toh aaj Sharanya yahan hoti hamare saath (if you didn''t went to dargah that day then Sharanya would''ve there with us) "he shouted making her flinched.. "You just know how to point out my mistake avin you-- " he cut her off in the middle "Because you are at fault I am cent percent sure Neil followed you and get to know about my address" "If something happens to her Arisha then you will see the worst in me" he threatened making her chuckled.. "Did you ever show your best side to me avin huh? It''s always the worst" she answered back staring at him with teary eyes.. He shook his head in disbelief and walked out of her room banging the door shut.. ______________________________ "I think we shouldin to police" Arisha said.. "Come on Arisha I don''t think police will going to help us because Neil has so many sources and ofcourse He is a Billionare" yashvi answered.. "Wait I have an idea" avin said all off a sudden while everyone stared at him nodding their head as if indicating him to tell the idea.. "Okay so it''s illegal to have second wife if you didn''t divorce your first wife yet and as we know Neil didn''t divorce anusha yet so we can take Anusha''s help and I am 100% sure that she''ll going to help us and we can easily put Neil behind the bars and he will get severe punishment also for destroying Sharanya''s life" he said.. "I was actually thinking the same for that we need Anusha''s help" pawan said.. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. "But anusha isn''t picking up our calls" yashvi said "It''s not a problem yashvi we can just go to her house and ask for help.. earlier she also helped us by saying about Neil she might help us now" Ishaan said and everyone nodded.. "Neil have to suffer after ruining our peace and taking away my daughter" Pawan muttered.. "Dad just a question you love Brinda maa and Sharanya very much then why did you marry again" yashvi asked him.. "It wasn''t my wish yashvi I was forced into that.. and to be honest she never cared for me she is happy in her life getting all the luxuries from me while I am happy in my own because I adopted you she never poked nose in my matter" Pawan answered.. ________________________ Neil''s pov.. I washed the used tes and went to the bedroom she was looking out of the ss wall her back was facing me.. Sensing my presence she turned staring at me nervously I stared back at her and sat on the couch.. "Come here" I said and she took slow step towards me looking down at the tiled floor.. "So you are ready to do anything huh?" Her eyes shot up at my question She nodded timidly.. "Ok then strip" I said staring at her from head to toe.. To be continued.. Chapter 39: Part 38 Chapter 39: Part 38 Chapter 38 (BSW) "So you are ready to do anything huh?" Her eyes shot up at my question She nodded timidly.. "Ok then strip" I said staring at her from head to toe.. "Huh?" She uttered being unsure ohh my Innocent kitten.. "STRIP KITTEN UNDRESS YOURSELF" I said clearly this time emphasizing each and every word.. "Wha-- whatt" her expression was worth watching she was beyond shock Iughed in my mind but put straight face infront her.. "Yes Sharanya undress yourself I want to see you" I said and she shook her head in no "I can''t" I smirked at her answer.. "I am your husband wifey I have the right and we never did more than kissing but now I want to see you without any cover" I said and a sob left her mouth.. "I won''t gonna do this" she took two steps back shaking her head in denial.. "Ok then I won''t gonna force you but I am going to harm your mother" I said hitting the right cord.. "No no no please don''t" she begged.. "Then start your work" my voice was stern.. She stared me pleading me with her eyes "I don''t have whole day to waste on you kitten" I said ncing at my wrist watch.. I heard her sighing audibly and closing her eyes and next then her duppata kissed the floor after slipping down from her shoulder caressing her body.. My eyes scanned at her pink kurta which was adorning her pale white skin.."do it fast Anya don''t make me wait" I said leaning my head back on the couch.. Her hand went to her back as she unfastened the strings of her kurti and pulled the zipper down.. she was crying her face was red in embarassment and shame.. My eyes stopped at her delicate fingers as she held the hem of her outfit pulling it up from her head and in a second kissed the floor leaving her in her white inners... She hugged herself as my gaze locked on her she was crying very badly.."remove your hands" she shivered and did as I said.. "Go further what are you waiting for you are still dressed" I said my voice turns huskier while my eyes turned darker in desire seeing her like this.. "I hate you" I heard her whispering and then she pulled her lower cloth leaving herself in a two piece of veil on her treasures.. Ufortable? She was freaking ufortable and her entire form was shaking that moment she just wanted mother earth to swallow her whole.. she wanted to hide from the devil who was sitting infront of her drinking her beauty in.. "You aren''t done yet" I said and her teary eyes shot up at me.. "Please stop this please" her bands joined as she begged "I am sorry for what I did but please stop this" her knees weakened and she slumped down on the floor.. Staring at her for few more minutes I stormed out of the room leaving her in shame.. _____________________________ "Anusha beta only you can help us now" Pawan said "he kidnapped Sharanya I don''t know why even aarti is in her captive" "Yes anusha bhabhi you are ourst hope" yashvi said.. "Anusha we can put Neil behind the bars you can filed a case against cheating and polygamy"Ishaan suggested "You know Anusha in return you will going to get 50% of his property and he will get punishment" avin said.. "Me and Neil is divorced and please leave me alone" anusha shouted joining her hands.. She was so scared after Neil''s words of previous night and now she can''t do anything.. She can''t go against Neil.. "Anusha bhabhi please help us don''t do this to us" yashvi said .. "Why can''t you all understand I am so done with all this I don''t know anything, me and Neil already parted our ways and now I can''t poke my nose in his matter" Anusha shouted... "You are lying anusha when you both got divorced huh? You both were living together you---" she cut Ishaan off.. "I was living in his mansion it was our matter Ishaan you can''t say anything on this we both are now divorced" Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. "Wait a min" anusha said and went inside her bedroom.. "Here see this it''s been 7 months we are divorced" anusha said showing them the fake divorce papers which Neil gave her.. no one can say it was fake.. "Anusha beta atleast you can give address of his penthouse I want to see my daughter please beta" Pawan said joining his hand.. She knew the address but now she couldn''t take the risk of telling them because she knew how dangrous Neil was and he already threatened her.. "I am giving you one chance Anusha if you want to live peacefully then announced in media that we already parted our ways and now we don''t share any rtion you already did so many blunders by telling so many things to pratik and if you utter one more thing then your fashion house won''t take much time to get bankrupt and I will kill your so called lover also" Neil''s words rang in her ears and she knew he was capable enough to bankrupt her fashion house.. "Just get out of my house I don''t want to talk just leave" she shouted on them angrily.. Sighing in defeat they left.. "Wow anusha nice job" Neil came out of the bedroom pping his hands as soon as they left.. Neil''s pov.. "I liked it seeing you all vulnerable" I said and sat on the couch crossing my leg.. "Why are you doing this to me?" She asked making me chuckled.. "What am I doing huh? It''s you who started the game I am just finishing it" answering I leaned my head back.. "Neil I did everything you say now please don''t do anything with my fashion house" she said helplessly.. "Aahaa why so soon Anusha? Okay listen now announce it in media that we already parted our ways 7 months back" I said getting up from the couch.. "There is no turning back you have to do it" I said smirking while her eyes welled up with tears damnn this witch "We used to be friends--" I cut her off "urghhh not again anusha I know we used be friends you me and ishaan studied in same college and I was such a fool that time that I take you in my n and you tried to backstabbed me" Indeed I was such a fool that I took her in my n we used be to be good friends in college me ishaan and anusha I was always the introvert and they both cheered my mood.. When I got to know the truth behind my miseries I wanted revenge I never wanted to get married but that Lekha urghh she was forcing me so I made a n and faked a marriage with anusha.. It was easiest thing that time because I studied in abroad so when I came back I denied about getting married and told everyone that I already married anusha in abroad.. Making fake marriage papers was indeed very easy perks of being Billionare.. Anusha was my good friend that time so she was ready to help me and I did provide her all the luxuries she need.. I gave her huge amount of money for making her fashion house.. But that witch she tried to backstabbed me forgetting who I was.. but I was d that I didn''t tell her the main motive of my n.. "Okay Anusha be happy in your life and I am watching you all the time one wrong move and you and your love will be dead next day and trust me your fam won''t even find your body" threatening I wore the cap of my hoodie and walked out of her apartment.. To be continued.. Chapter 40: Part 39 Chapter 40: Part 39 Chapter 39 (BSW) Sharanya''s pov.. It''s been 2 hours that brown eyed monster left for somewhere not leaving me alone there was onedy and she had the keys to unlock the door... Her age was like maa and she seems decent I hope she helped me to escape from here.. "Aunty please let me go he is bad he kidnapped me please let me go aunty" I said joining my hands she didn''t answer and sat silently on the couch.. "Aunty I am like your daughter please let me go h.e.. he even kidnapped my maa please aunty" tears blurred my vision as I literally begged infront of her.. "Sorry Sharanya mam I can''t do anything I am just following Neil sir''s order" she answered giving me a pity look.. "Please aunty" she just ignored me.. Ughh I have to do something I wiped my tears and stared at her as she put the keys inside her bag and then turned towards me giving me a look.. I nodded in no and went inside the bedroom.. think Sharanya think you have to do something suddenly my eyes fell on the metal vase ohh yess finally.. God please help me I picked the vase and walked out of the bedroom she was still sitting on the couch silently her back was facing me.. sorry aunty but I have to do this God I didn''t want to be murderer please save her just I just wanted her to faint for sometime.. I stood just behind her and boom ohh yeah I finally hit her with the vase and she fell on the sofa.. Gasping I threw the vase away and checked her damnn she was still breathing means she was just fainted.. I took out the keys from her bag and ran towards the door opening it I ran out.. "damnn catch her it''s Sharanya mam" my eyes widened I turned and found two mans I ran as much fast as I could and finally got seeded stepping inside the elevator I pressed the button of the ground floor and prayed to ayyiappa.. ________________________ Neil''s pov.. "Yeah Robin say?" I picked the call "Sir Sharanya mam she ran away" hearing my eyes widened no no no this couldn''t be happen.. "And what you all were doing party huh?" I shouted over the phone call speeding up my car.. "Sir she is still inside the building she--" I cut him off "damnn it why the fuck you are wasting your time by calling me just go and catch her and tell the watchman to not to let her stepped out Rahul, Farhaan and Tushar were in the ground floor told them to catch her but don''t scare her I''ll be there in few minutes" I hang up the call without listening him and speed up my car.. I dialled the number of my other man Farhaan "hello Farhaan handle Sharanya don''t let her step out I will be there in few minutes" You did a big mistake wifey and you''ll be getting severe punishment for this.. She was so innocent that she tried to escape she didn''t know that the whole Penthouse building was N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. owned by me and it''s only us and --- who live there.. I know she couldn''t escape because my trustable mans were there and that was Neil Ahuja''s world she just couldn''t escape like that.. __________________________ Sharanya''s pov The door of the elevator got open and I ran out only to halt my steps there were 3 mans guarding the exit they didn''t saw me as they were standing turning their back towards me without knowing what to do I ran towards the parking area there were other two man.. Like what the fuck!! I hid behind one of the huge cars panting while palming my mouth.. "We shouldn''t let Sharanya mam escape otherwise sir will kill us" said the man.. "Yes Robin let''s check on that side" the other man said and went to the other side.. I stood ready to run just then I heard the voice the voice I hated the voice I didn''t want to hear right now it was the voice of my brown eyed monster husband.. "Sharanya i I know you are here soe out because you can''t escape my mans won''t let you escaped the whole ce is guarded and owned by me" What the fuck? The whole fucking ce was owned by him Mother Earth please swallow Neil.. "Anya don''t make me waite out otherwise the consequences won''t be in your favour" I flinched at his loud anger filled voice still I hid there.. "Oh so my kitten wants to y okay then" His voice was dangrous yet yful my body erupted with goosebumps while my heart thump wildly.. "And finally caught you kitten" I felt hisrge palm on my back and my body became cold I was caught again turning towards him I shivered and got scared seeing his angry face his eyes were spitting fire while his jaw clenched.. One thing scared the shit out of me was gun in other hand.. I was in my own thoughts just then I felt a sharp pain in my scalp which made me scream he pulled me up by clutching my hair tightly for a second I felt he would plucked out my all hairs.. "Leave me" I said punching his hand he shot re and dragged me with him by clutching my hair.. He pushed me inside the elevator and he himself stepped in and next moment I was pressed against the wall while his body towered over me.. "You''ve crossed all the limits today kitten now I won''t spare you" there was warning in his voice for me the danger rm rang in my ear.. As the elevator stopped he dragged me out and took me inside the penthouse there were four men and the women whom I hit present there she was now in her senses.. "Everyone out" he barked and they left in hurry.. He pushed me making me stumbled and went to lock the door.. Neil''s pov . "Why did you pull that stunt Sharanya?" I asked my voice was calm.. "after knowing that you can''t escape why did you even try huh" and next moment I felt a sudden sting of my cheeks.. She pped me.. She freaking pped me.. How dare she? "Because I don''t want to live with a monster like you" she shouted "you are bad no no you are a nightmare ohh wait no you are my harsh reality I don''t want to live with you yours presence suffocate me" "I will kill your mom Sharanya and this time I am not kidding" I shouted and she let out a dry chuckle.. "You''ll kill my mother? Do it na who is stopping you and next moment you will find me dead" she answered staring deep into my eyes.. "You said na Lekha mam is your step mom and your own mother is no more" she stopped and took a deep breath "I am so happy that she died because agar aaj woh yahan hoti na then she will regret giving birth to a monster like you" I curled my hand into a fist to control myself.. "Don''t" I said as if warning her.. "Why Neil? I am not saying anything wrong!! Am I ? You are a monster you just know how to destroy other lives and now you are behind me and my family" she shouted her eyes were full of anger there wasn''t fear in her eyes which I saw in the morning.. "Did your mom taught you to destroy other lives did your mom taught you to force a girl ohh wait your mom was also like you huh that''s why you be like her after getting inspired from her" And I couldn''t control anymore and my hand met her cheeks and this time I wasn''t regretting to p her.. she freaking deserves this!! How could she say bad about my mom without knowing anything? I do love her but that doesn''t mean she would went overboard.. "Come on p me again I am not stopping you but let me tell you are son of a---" I cut her off shouting. "Don''t you dare to utter one more shit Neil It won''t take me much time to to cut your tongue or shoot you" I shouted angrily my eyes welled up with tears of frustration.. "I won''t stop today" she shouted again.. "You don''t know anything so stop" I screamed.. "What huh? Tell me what ? Is there anything which is left to know huh? Bol dijye main sab sun lungi (say it I am ready to listen everything)" She shouted again.. "You won''t believe" I said "No no say na I will listen I am ready to listen one more lies of yours" she stated shaking her head.. "Your dad raped my mom and your mom knew about it and they even tried to kill my mom" and next moment I got pped by her again.. To be continued.. Chapter 41: Part 40 Chapter 41: Part 40 Chapter 40 (BSW) "Your dad raped my mom and your mom knew about it and they even tried to kill my mom" and next moment I got pped by her again.. "Lying you are lying" she shouted shaking her head in denial.. I pinned her on the wall mping her jaw tightly which will surely going to leave marks on her baby soft skin "this is the truth nandini beleive it or not and let me tell you one more thing I will surely kill your mom and dad because that''s my main motive" "Th..en you will find me dead on the next day ahhh" she yelped in pain atst as I pressed her jaw hard her eyes were full of tears still she was trying to be strong.. "I won''t let you die wifey.. you are mine and I own you" jerking her I moved back.. "And soon you will see your mom dad dead and that will be the bestest day of my life" saying Iughed hysterically.. "You will regret Neil you will regret everything fucking thing you are doing with me and my mom dad" she said her teary eyes were full of anger.. "Regret? Seriously wifey? "I will never love you Neil after what you did with me" she spat wiping her tears harshly.. "Aahaa I know but still you are destined to me FOREVER" I said smirking my eyes glued on her tears strained face.. _________________________ I stepped inside room and found her hiding behind the bed.. Taking a deep breath I walked towards her "no no no don''t touch me don''t touch me I didn''t do anything" I knelt before her and ced my hand on her head "maa calm down it''s me Neil your Neil" I said softly caressing her hair.. She looked up staring at my face "m..y my.. Ne..il? My baby Ne..il" she asked unsure her eyes staring into my face while my heart pained seeing her in this condition.. "Yes your baby Neil nowe out" I said softly and she clutched my hand like her life dependent on it N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. and came out.. "He.. he wa..s here he tried to tou..ch me" she bbered her broken self haunt me.. what the bastard did with my mother? Controlling myself I cupped her cheeks "no one was there maa I am here to protect you no one will harm you" I wiped her tears and kissed her forehead e with me let''s wash your face" I took her inside the restroom and help her to wash her face.. "He was there Neil he was there" she was just uttering the same thing.. "It''s ok if hee again time then I will beat him okay?" I said and she nodded.. "You will beat him?" She asked blinking her eyes..I nodded in yes "yes I will maa" I wiped her face with the towel and I took her to her room.."you didn''tb your hair" I asked.. "I was scared" she whispered softly as if telling her deepest darkest secret.. "It''s ok no problem I willb your hair" I said "you sit here" she nodded and sat on the stool.. I stood behind her "will you do my message? My head is aching" she requested softly.. "Sure maa" I passed her a smile and took the oil from side table I started messaging her scalp.. Ibed her long hair and did braids.. "I get to know you skipped your lunch" I said and she looked at me her eyes welled up with tears.. "Maa what happen why are you crying now? " I asked softly cupping her cheeks.. "He add..ed poi..son in my fo..od he wants to ki.ll me he even pull my hair he even b.eat me wi.th stick" she cried out while my tears betrayed me and it rolled down from my cheeks.. I hugged her and patted her head softly "it''s ok stop crying and tell me what you want to have? We''ll have it together even I skipped my lunch" I said breaking the hug and she looked at me pouting while I also pouted making her smile a little.. "How about biryani?" I asked and she licked her lips nodding in yes.. "Ok wait It will be here in few mins" I said "I aming" I went out of the room and to the kitchen "sir here it is" the butler already served it in a te.. I went back to the room after taking the te and washing my hands.. "I''ll feed you okay?" She nodded smiling.. I sat beside her and started feeding her she smiled making me smile.. After lunch sheid down on the bed keeping her head on myp and started stroking her hair and she slept in no time.. "I will take revenge maa I will give punishment to those who are behind these" whispering I pecked her head and took a deep breath.. Control Neil you just can''t cry like this.. you are strong enough to bare everything.. wiping my tears harshly I tucked her properly on the bed and covered her with duvet.. "Take care of her and if any problem arises call me" ordering I went out of the apartment and walked inside the elevator I pressed the 27th floor button and waited for it to open.. __________________________ Stepping inside with lunch I saw Sharanya was sitting on the bed while tears continuously rolling down from her cheeks..how much she could cry? Damnn she might fall ill When she sensed my presence she looked up passing me a disgusted yet using look.. The sun was directly hitting on Sharanya''s face making her tears strained face glow more while it feel like sun was frowning seeing her crying.. "Sharanya" calling her name I sat beside her.."I don''t want to have anything go away" she didn''t shout but her voice was stern as well as cold while her face shows displeasure seeing me.. I ce the food aside while my hands forcefully cupped her cheeks "don''t you dare to deny me" I wiped the tears and she flinched trying to pushed me back.. "I said I won''t" she shouted this time jerking my hand.. I smirked and next moment my hands found her hair as I clutched it little tightly while my lips met the soft skin of her neck just above her tempting mole..she gasped at my move her small hands tried to pushed me but failed.. "Have this food otherwise I will strip your outfit and fuck you right here and that too very harder"I whispered sucking her skin bit harshly making her moan.. she was so fucking responsive.. "St..op I''ll hav.e it" she said meekly.. I moved back "good girl" I patted her head and she started having her food silently looking down at the te.. I started having my food gazing at her which made her ufortable but I was loving her expressions.. __________________________ 5 dayster.. The sunlight peep inside the room doing mischief as sun wants to trouble the Monster Neil Ahuja who were sleeping wrapping his arms around his wife and face snuggled on her neck.. The sun frowned unable to wake Neil up as he hid his face inside the duvet but the beautifuldy who was sleeping beside him wokeup yawning and rubbing her eyes.. She stared at Neil who was sleeping peacefully his messy hair were caressing his forehead.. "I know I am handsome wifey" he stated in his morning husky voice.. she rolled her eyes.. "You have handsome face but your heart is ck heck you don''t have have heart you are devil and monster" she shouted ring at him angrily.. He chuckled and sat pecking her nose "you look cute when you get angry" she stared at him shock was written on her face.. Was this man really a bipr? Wasn''t they fight yesterday? Wasn''t he pped her? And now today he was being all lovey dovey.. "You know what fuck off" she muttered and get off from the bed tying her hair in messy bun.. "I would love to fuck you instead" he grinned shamelessly his eyes gazed on her body and for a second she felt she was standing infront of him without any cover on her body.. "Go and freshenup you are going college today" her eyes twinkled hearing him and she already started making ns to escape from there.. she knew that yashvi would be there in college.. Her thoughts came into halt as he started speaking "don''t even try to escape wifey my guards will be there and I have gps attached to your sweet body" and he left to take a shower leaving her shocked.. She ran towards the mirror and started checking herself she didn''t know where the gps was.. "You can''t find kitten but it''s there sticking close to your sweet body" he heard her shouting from inside the washroom which made her groan in frustration.. To be continued... Chapter 42: Part 41 Chapter 42: Part 41 Chapter 41 (BSW) Neil''s pov.. I was spreading the jam on bread just then she came out of the bedroom after freshenup and walked towards me.. My eyes travelled on her body she was wearing a tight blue jeans teaming up with ck loose shirt dress which end on her mid thigh.. the nuptial chain on her neck was hidden because of the shirt poor she didn''t know that the gps tracker was attached to her nupital chain only.. Her dress wasn''t at all revealing but still she was looking tempting her hair was opened which was caressing her cheek and shezily tucked her hair strands behind her ear.. "Sit and have your breakfast I''ll be back in few mins" I passed her the jam and bread and ss of orange juice.. "You take care of her and make sure shepleted her breakfast" I ordered the maid and went out.. I went to check on maa she already had her breakfast and was sleeping due to her medicine.. Pecking her forehead I went back to my apartment she was still having her breakfast "if you want to go college thenplete your breakfast as soon as possible you don''t have whole day" She muttered something which I knew was curses for me and gulped the juice.. She went back to her room and picked her bag which has her college essentials.. "Chalo (let''s go) wifey we are gettingte" I said staring at my phone.. Sharanya''s pov.. As soon as we stepped inside the elevator he pressed me against the wall towering over me before I could react his lips were on mine making my eyes widened.. This asshole urghhh I started hitting him with my hands but soon I was restrained by hisrge palm while his kiss grew wilder making me feel disgusted for myself because I was freaking aroused.. He broke the kiss and joined our forheads we breathed heavily mingling our breathes just then the door of the elevator got open and he pulled me out.. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. "I want to show you something" he said and took out his phone.. "See this" my eyes welled up seeing the video it was maa.. she was sitting on the bed looking out at the particr direction her eyes were full of tears.. "You can see wifey she is fine and I am giving her nice treatment she is getting food time by time and she is also staying infortable room but if you try to escape then my mans going to beat her and starved her to death" he said casually but those words were enough for me to stop all the ns which I was making in my mind.. "My bodyguards will be there don''t you dare to talk with yashvi or anyone your one mistake and then boom I will destroy everything" he said cupping my cheeks.. "You are going to college for study so just do that ande back home" he saidbing my hair with his fingers to make it look fine.. "And yes stay away from that boy Piyush" he kissed my forhead and I got inside the car.. "Farhaan and tushar you both are going with Sharanya and Rahul you stay here" he said to the three mans who were standing.. "Okay sir" one man answered nodding his head.. _______________ I drove to office as it''s been more than 10 days I didn''t went there and my so called dad didn''t care for anything but I have to handle everything all alone.. well neither Lekha was my mother nor Dipesh was my father.. Dipesh was my uncle my dad''s younger brother Harsh was my dad he died in car ident that night mom was also there with him we all thought she died but naah there was another story.. Halting my car outside I stepped in and everyone wished me nodding I started walking while staffs were murmuring to themselves.. "Neil sir and Anusha mam got divorce" "Two days back Anusha mam announced that they got divorce 6 months before" I smirked and walked inside my cabin.. Fake Marriage Fake Divorce ughh whatta life I have.. unbuttoning my zer I sat on my chair leaning my head back.. I picked the telephone and dialled my PA''s number "hello yeah send me all the records ofst month" Few hourster.. I was still busy checking the files just then I got a call inndline picking the call I smirked huh "send them in" I said and quickly typed a message sending it to Farhaan and boom.. "You bastard where is my daughter huh?" The bastard himself was calling me bastard ohh poor sasurjiii (father inw) "Mr Ahuja you are under arrest for kidnapping Mr Singhania''s wife and daughter" the inspector said.. "Neil tell me where is Sharanya?" It was avin he clutched my cor which made my smirk grew wide.. "Stop being Sharanya''s ka aashiq (lover boy) avin " I jerked his hand and straightened my coat.. "Neil today you have to tell us where is Sharanya?" Urghh yashvi.. "Mr Ahuja you are under arrest" the inspector said again much to my annoyance.. "What''s my crime Inspector?" I asked calmly sitting on the chair.. "You kidnapped Mr Singhania''s wife and daughter" inspector said while I made a shocking face.. "Umm Inspector do I look like a kidnapper to you? I meane on I am CEO of Ahuja Heights I am a Billionare and you are using me for being a kidnapper seriously? I can''t stoop this low" I said shaking my head while my eyes stuck on the paper weight which I was ying with.. "You bastard don''t lie you kidnapped my daughter" pawan said "Mind yournguage Mr Singhania" I said with a tight lipped smile.. "Inspector why aren''t you arresting him he kidnapped Sharanya and he also married to her forcefully and it''s crime because he is already Married to Anusha" said my ex bestfriend Ishaan.. I chuckled at his statement "Inspector they are putting false usations on me I didn''t marry Sharanya neither I kidnapped her she is my girlfriend and we are living together" I answered confidently.."and I already divorce anusha" "Lying he is lying" avin shouted.. "Do you have any proof Mr Rathore that I am lying" I asked him raising my left eyebrow.. "Proof is Sharanya and we know that you''ve hidden her" yashvi shouted angrily.. while I chuckled this girl indeed love my Anya like her own sister but she didn''t know that her father was bastard.. "Yashvi aaj tum college nahi gayi? (Yashvi didn''t you went college today) Because Sharanya went to college today" they all were shocked by my answer.. "Sharanya went to college?" it was more like a question from yashvi''s side.. "Mr Ahuja this case is messed up you have to go to police station for further interrogation" inspector said and this time I shouted.. "Do I look like a fool huh? That I will go to the police station for some fucking interrogation at first you are barged in my cabin and put false usations on me wasting my precious time like seriously" "Neil" I heard that voice which made me smirked in my mind.. She came running to me and crashed in my arms while I also wrapped my arms around her petite figure hugging her right aahh her body feels so soft against mine.. shocked would be an understatement the look I saw on Pawan and everyone''s face was worth watching.. I broke the hug and pawan pulled her towards him "Sharanya bha you okay?" He asked cupping her cheeks.. Leave her dammit don''t you dare to touch her.. "Thanked God we found you" it was Yashvi.. "Sharanya you are safe now we will put Neil behind the bars" it was avin.. "Why?" She asked "why will you put him behind the bars? Which crime he did?" I was doing Salsa in my mind hearing Sharanya.. Good job Farhaan and Tushar you both surely would get reward from me.. "Sharanya you don''t need to get scared just answer our questions then we will arrest him" the inspector said "Baby I don''t understand what the shit they are speaking? They are using me baby ?" I said to Sharanya with my ever so loving voice eww I was sounded cheesy I didn''t know why.. "Kidnapped? Are you serious inspector? Do I look like any kid that he would kidnapped me" Sharanya said to the inspector.. Well you are a Kid only Sharanya my baby.. To be continued... Chapter 43: Part 42 Chapter 43: Part 42 Chapter 42 (BSW) "sshh let me touch you bare" Mr.A " Kidnapped? Are you serious inspector? Do I look like any kid that he would kidnapped me" Sharanya said to the inspector.. Well you are kid only Sharanya my baby.. "Stop lying little baby we all know that he kidnapped you and now you are talking like this because he is forcing you" yashvi said cupping her cheeks but Sharanya jerked her hand.. "Force seriously dii? Just because you are calling me little baby that doesn''t mean I am little I am 18 and I know how to take decision for myself" wow wifey wow whatta acting I would surely reward you for this.. "Inspector me and Neil are in rtionship I don''t know why my dad is using Neil for no reason but I am living with him in my own consent no one forced me I went to college today if Neil kidnapped me then he wouldn''t sent me into the college but he did" Sharanya said to the inspector.. "It''s illegal he--" avin started again but Sharanya cut him off "illegal why Avin? He already divorce his wife and now I can live in with him" I passed an victory smirk to avin.. "It''s okay baby calm down" I said cing my hand on sharanya''s shoulder.. She turned towards me her eyes met mine she was trying to control her tears while I shook my head in no telling her not to cry clearing her throat she said to pawan "dad Neil didn''t kidnapped me I am living with him I am 18 and now I can decide" I slide my left arm on Sharanya''s waist pulling her close to myself"Inspector and Mr Singhania you both can get out from here you two already wasted my time but not anymore" "I will kill you bastard" pawan shouted jerking me towards himself by clutching my cor.. I threw my hands in air giving him my smile while avin and Ishaan pulled him back "Mr Ahuja still you have to go with us because Mr Singhania''s wife is still kidnapped and you are suspect" "Isn''t it illegal to keep two wife''s Mr Singhania few mins back you were giving me gyaan about it but what are you doing tell me?" My question left Pawan bbergasted.. "And you Inspector just wait a min" I took out my phone and dialledmissioner uncle''s number.. "Hellomissioner uncle!! Yeah there is an inspector and Mr Singhania both are actually harassing me putting false usations on me about kidnapping" I said over the phone call.. "Yeah okay" I said and passed the phone to inspector "he wants to talk to you" inspector literally started shivering.. The Inspector talked withmissioner uncle then handed my phone back to me.. "Mr Singhania we can''t arrest him" inspector said to him while I sat on my chair like a king because I was a king.. "What are you saying inspector? He is guilty" pawan said while my eyes went to my queen.. she was standing looking down at the tiled floor her hands were clutching the side of her shirt tightly as if she was trying hard to not to cry.. "We don''t have proof right now Mr Singhania" inspector said and I got up sliding my arm around my queen''s waist and said "well if you all are done then leave I need some alone time with my jaan" "And you Inspector and the all person''s present here I don''t want anyone to get to know that me and Sharanya are in rtionship if something like this happens then you all will see the worst in next day" I said or you can say warned them.. As soon as they left Sharanya slumped down on her knees damnnn her broken record of crying has started again..I locked the door by the remote and gazed at her as she cried palming her face.."get up wifey stop your broken record" I said and she looked up looking into my nk eyes.. "I hate you so much Neil and one day you will regret you will regret very badly.. you will cry for your deeds but no one will be there to wipe your tears" she said staring into my eyes for a second I got scared but masking my expressions I made her stand by clutching her arm.. "Sshh bass stop crying" I sat on my chair and pulled her on myp.. She wriggled but I held her firmly "don''t move" "Have this" I passed her a ss of water.."I don''t want this" she denied but I forced her to drink the water.. "You did a great job today wifey let me reward you" I whispered tucking her hair strands behind her ear while my lipe were few inches away from her neck.. Moving my fingers down I traced her lips down to her chin and stopped at the buttons of her shirt.. _______ He unbuttoned the first button and she held his hand "don''t please" without listening him he jerked her hand tracing the skin. Her breathe hitched as she felt his lips on her neck he inhaled her scent peppering kisses on her neck she tried to protest but he was stronger than her.. His fingers started his work again opening the second button then the third..His finger caressed her cleavage.. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. "Aahh" it escaped unknowingly from her mouth which made her ashamed of herself.. he looked up passing her a victory grin then dived on her skin showering kisses.. she was trying hard to control herself but all her sanity broke down when she felt his palm on her bosom... Her eyes widened as her breath ragged her soft protest sounds like a moan his other hand travelled down to her belly caressing it softly he pulled up her shirt and grazed the skin of her belly stopping at the button of her jeans.. His fingers fiddled with the button of her jeans which made her shocked"Ne..il no" she whispered cing her hand on his..Her heart was beating in uneven pace.. "Ssshh let me do this" he whispered against her neck while his finger unbuttoned her jeans she squirmed which made him groan "don''t move kitten" She gasped and leaned against him her head on his shoulder as he traced the lining of her knickers her warm skin against his finger.. she clenched her legs together not wanting him to move further.."Ne.il stop" she breathlessly whispered turning towards him.."I know you don''t want me to stop" he answered staring at her flushed face.. "Don''t do this ple..ase ahhh" His eyes stucked on her face as she was trying hard to ignore the pleasure which was burning inside her.. The red hue crept on her cheeks eyes closed while she bit her lips controlling herself.."I haven''t even started wifey and you are wet down there not bad" he whispered smirking as his fingers caressed her from the knickers.. Her eyes rolled back in pleasure as his fingers did wonders it was something ufortable as well as pleasurable for her something she never felt before.She can feel the heat radiating through their body as she was trying hard to not to make those sounds well those sounds were actually weird for her.. He was no less his face was flushed eyes darkened with desires and lust for her.. "Neil.." his name rolled out of her tongue with a pinch of pleasure as his fingers slipped under her knickers touching her bare..she shivered as it came contact with his fingers.. "Plea..se" she let out a shaky sigh "sshh let me touch you bare" his husky whisper in her ear made her shudder while he smirked continuing sucking on her neck while his fingers has it''s own rhythm against her wet skin.. "You liked it yeah baby" he growled lowly licking the side of her ear...she turned towards him as their harsh breathes mingle eyes locked.. Brown eyes full of desires against the innocent ck one.. Leaning close he ced his lips on her sucking her lips and she responded back as pleasure hit her hard her hands cupped the back of his nape and his tongue slipped inside her moulding perfectly with hers..she moaned and gasped in between the kiss as his fingers rubbed her folds softly he felt her wetness wrapped around him.. His phone rang breaking their ohh so sexy moment.. he broke the kiss breathing heavily her face fell on his shoulder as she took deep breaths the pleasure was too much for her to handle and she felt she might die out of it.."calm down"she heard him whispering which made her heart beat more wild because of his minty breath and husky whisper on her sweet spot of the neck.. Chapter 44: Part 43 Chapter 44: Part 43 Chapter 43 (BSW) "You are disgusting" Mrs.A He picked the call from other hand and pulled out his fingers.."What?" His loud voice made her scared and she got up but her knees turned jelly, her butt was about to kissed the floor but he held her by her waist straightening her.. "I''ll be there in few mins just wait" he hung up the call and she quickly buttoned her jeans and shirt.. "I have to go now it''s urgente with me my driver will drop you home" he said in haste wiping his finger with the wet wipes.. "Why are you standing like this? I don''t have whole day" he shouted being annoyed at her behavior while she flinched at his tone.. "I ne..ed to use wash..room" she said looking down at her feet as she was still in daze.. "Fuck" she heard him cursing "there is washroom do anything you want after that just go down taking the elevator my driver will drop you home" and he left without giving her any chance to say.. She wasn''t expecting this.. atleast not after what had happened! She ran inside the washroom while tears started rolling down from her cheeks she stared at her reflection on mirror her face was still flushed messy hair and one mark on her neck.. Opening the tap she started sshing water on her face taking deep breaths but it was getting difficult for her as she was trying hard to not to cry out loud.. she still didn''t believe that what had just happened it was something which made her feel disgusted for herself.. she felt so week and lonely that time.. he was doing worst with her and she was enjoying his touches she went inside the loo cleaning herself then took a deep breath.. She wouldn''t cry for him He wasn''t worth of it But still she felt broken, humiliated, and torn.. She came out of the restroom to found the samedy whom she hit with the vase that day on the penthouse.."Sharanya mame with me Neil sir told me to take care of you" she nodded and picked her bag from the couch and they walked out.. His cabin was on the 10 th floor and it was private and thatdy took her out of the private elevator and to the back door.. ______________________________ "Anything serious doctor?" I asked while my hands were busy caressing mom''s hair.. "Well Mr Ahuja she is getting severe hallucinations and it''s not good for her health and her health isn''t showing any positive sign" doctor said making me angry but I controlled myself to not to scream at him because maa was resting.. "Doctor like what the fuck you are doing from 2 years that she is still not getting fine huh I am providing everything then why it''s not showing any positive sign" my voice was low but it was dangerous.. "I think I need to hire another doctor because you aren''t doing anything good are you even a doctor?" I was hell angry at him and right now all I wanted to beat the shit out of him.. "We.. ar.e trying Mr Ahu..ja--" I cut him off "out" he looked down at his feet.. "I said out" this time I said bit loudly and he left.. I have to do something I have to make her alright.. she wasn''t reacting to any medicines urghh I clutched my hair in frustration and took a deep breath..My eyes travelled to maa as she was sleeping due to sedatives "I love you maa I will make everything alright" kissing her forehead I walked out of the room.. "Rahul go and give food to Brinda" I ordered Rahul.. and turned towards the other maid "take care of her and call me when she wake up" I said and walked out of the apartment and went up to my home.. When I stepped in I found rema aunty who worked for me was sitting in the living room "aunty you go back and rest" I said to her.. "Neil baba she is so broken please don''t torcher her from the time she came she was crying only" she said to me about Sharanya.. "I''ll handle her aunty you go" I said calmly and she left.. I locked the door and went to our bedroom "Sharanya" I called her but I didn''t get any response "Sharanya where are you?" I checked the washroom but she wasn''t there also.. Must be in the balcony I went there to found her sitting on the floor leaning against the wall.. While tears were rolling down from her cheeks continuosly.. "Sharanya" I called her but she was so lost in her own world.. clutching her arm I made her stand "earth to Sharanya" this time I shouted shaking her which made her flinched.. "How much will you cry huh? You may fell ill" I wiped her tears while she stared at my face nkly..Her face was devoid of any emotions while her eyes were hollow.. She didn''t answer just gaped at my face as if trying to search something..e inside" I took her inside the room.. "Sit" she did as I said in a robotic way.. "What happen?" I knelt infront of her and cupped her cheeks.. She just looked down without answering "speak up Sharanya" Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. She jerked my hand shouting "don''t you dare to touch me" "Only I have the right to touch you" I shouted pinning her on the wall harshly.. "Who am I ? Your bitch?" She shouted and pushed me making me stumbled.. "What you think of me huh? That I am some kind of toy? You lied that you divorced Anusha but then she got pregnant with your child and you med me for her unborn child''s death you pped me humiliated me you pushed me out of your life and then when I thought that I would get some peace you came again you kidnapped me you caged maa you tried to kill dad why like why ? Why are you doing this to me?" She shouted angrily while tears rolled down from her cheeks continuosly..I wasn''t expecting her outburst atleast not like this.. "You are ying with my mind and heart Neil and it''s bing unbearable for me. You are making me puppet of your hand and I am not able to take this anymore I am not understanding" she sat on the bed with thud palming her face as she tried to muffled her loud cries.. "Sharanya---" she cut me off "no no no you listen you are bad you are monster and my biggest mistake was toe across a jerk like you.. you manipted me it wasn''t Lekha mam who forced me it was you. You forced me you and now you are ying with me" "Why do you hate me so much Neil like why? Today I went to college but it was all your n I know it was" well she was right it was my n only I let her go college because I knew that pawan woulde to me.. "Your man ckmailed me and I felt disgusted of talking to my dad and dii like that you are making me hate myself" she took a deep breath and wiped her tears harshly.. "You done?" I asked and she red at me.."go away just fucking leave me alone" she shouted making me smirked as I creeped closer to her.. "You hate me. You are disgusted by me still you were enjoying my touch" I whispered leaning closer to her ear.."you were enjoying when I was kissing you, when my fingers were doing wonders down there" "You will regret" she muttered pushing me away while Iughed at her choice of words.. "Regret seriously Anya? Why should I regret? When your mom and dad are the one who is at fault" I said as Iughed.. "My dad can''t do something inhuman like rape" I chuckled at her statement "you are so innocent My Anya that you trust a jerk like him anyways you will see his true colours soon and your mom that bitc---" "Don''t you dare Neil" she shouted ohh my fierce kitten "Your anger your fierceness is a huge turn on wifey" my hand side it on her waist as I pulled her close.. "I am just waiting for the day when you''ll be underneath me moaning my name" I whispered caressing her hair.. "You are disgusting" pushing me she went out of the room leaving me smirking.. To be continued.. Chapter 45: Part 44 Chapter 45: Part 44 Chapter 44 (BSW) After studying for 2 hours she walked out of the room and went to kitchen to get a bottle of water for herself as she was feeling thirsty.. Sharanya''s pov.. "Just do anything and get a doctor for her" I heard a shout which wasing from the study.. ughh it''s brown eyed monster only. He just knew how to shout.."Her health is getting worse day by day she is getting those hallucinations again" again he shouted he must be talking to someone on call.. Being a curious cat I walked towards the study with slow yet steady steps with one thought running in my mind whom he was talking about? Whose health was getting worse? Was it my maa? Sudden panicked washed over me. no no no it must be some other person because I knew that tumor thing was drama.. But she was sick and I also saw her nose bleed when we were in jaipur.. Oh My God what the hell was happening? "I am trying very hard to find a good doctor for her I can''t see her like this please help me" his voice was filled with helplessness yet there was a desperation.. He was sounding painful as if someone very close to him was in trouble.. It might be some other person because he didn''t adore my maa this much heck he was ready to kill her..And every moment he was making me hate him more he was a maniptive and psychotic he was trying to harm my family.. "Hearing someone''s conversation is a bad manner wifey" I looked up and found him staring at me literally towering over me with his height.. I stared at him not knowing what to speak just then I heard him chuckling.. All off a sudden I got angry so clutched his cor "you wanted to kill my mom huh? That''s why you aren''t providing her treatment" I shouted angrily his hand slide it on my waist as he pulled me close "well I think you are having a memory loss Wifey your mother isn''t suffering from brain tumor that was just my part of the n and yes I want to kill your mother and I will do it very soon" he said very casually like kill someone wasn''t a big thing for him.. "You are lying lying Neil I know she is suffering from that disease and you want to give her painful death that''s why you are doing this? I saw her noose bleed she even fainted when we were Jaipur" I said angrily but my eyes welled up with tears.. why did I always feel weak infront of him why? "Well that blood thing was because I mixed some medicine in her food which made her nose bleed" he answered "and wifey I assured you she is not suffering from any disease but I will kill her soon like soo very soon" he whispered in my ear and my loosened my hold on his cor.. I looked down and turned to leave but he stopped me.."You are cute you know" he said pulling my cheeks.. he was a bipr a true bipr "And you are disgusting and bipr you know" I snapped ring at him angrily.. "Aahaa my kitten got her tongue" he stated as he chuckled.. "ain''t you scared of me anymore" he asked jerking me close to himself.. "Leave me you pervert" I pinched him on his arm making him hissed "aahaa kitten can be wild too" he giggled while I red at him , he was mad ughhh from where Inded myself into.. "Wifey cook dinner for us today it''s been so long I''ve eaten your handmade food" he demanded ever so sweetly like an ideal husband.. huh ideal husband my foot meri jutti.. "Do I look like your servent huh?" I shouted and he shook his head in no "ofcourse not you are my wife and I am demanding to my wife to cook something for me for us" he answered tucking my hair strands behind my ear which was caressing my cheek.. "In your dreams" I uttered and he jerked me more close to himself "well in my dreams not only you cook but we make love every corner of this penthouse..on the bed, in the kitchen, against the wall, on the couch, under the shower and on my study table well there more also ---" I cut him off "shut up just shut up" I shouted "how can you be so shameless?" I asked in disbelief Seriously this man was so shameless.. "Go and cook for me" he ordered making me stomped my feet in frustration "I said I won''t I am not your fucking maid" I shouted ring at him.. "Fine then you aren''t getting dinner tonight" he said as if threatening me..I forced a tight lipped smile on my face and said "I don''t need your food and I am not scared of you" shouting I took a step back turning my heels I went inside the room.. ____________________ I closed my eyes trying to sleep as I wanted this night to pass soon because tomorrow I have college and I knew what I want to do.. Just wait Neil I will escape with my mom I wouldn''t let you win this time..I turned to otherside clutching the duvet close to me just then I felt the bed beside me dipped.. "Sharanya" he called me softly creeping close to me his armzily rested on my waist I felt his front Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. touch my back his face on my neck..I pretended to sleep closing my eyes but I soo wanted to punch and kick the shit out of him because his touch was making me weak.. "I know you aren''t sleeping so don''t pretend" he whispered and I turned towards him ring at him angrily "I have college tomorrow don''t disturb me" he chuckled and leaned close to me pecking my lips twice, urghh no thrice.. "Good night Neil" he snuggled into my neck again making me squirmed a little.. _________________ "I aming just few mins I aming" and I woke up hearing his voice he was talking to someone on call and was in hurry.. I shut my eyes not wanting him to knew that I was up and and felt him pecking my forhead and he left.. I sat up checking the time it''s 3.am Where did he go this time? I got up and walked out of the room and found something unexpected the fuck the main door was opened..I knew I had gps somewhere attached to my body but being curious I walked out of the penthouse where I found onedy and boy was standing talking to themselves.. I hide behind the pir and heard them talking "yeah she got attack again that''s why sir went to the 25th floor" the girl said.. "Yeah mam''s condition is getting worse day by day poor Neil sir" the boy said. Whose condition was getting serious? "Well we can''t do anything we just have to sit there till Neil sir came back" Neil went to the 25th floor and it''s 30th floor I have to go there I wanted to see what was happening there? But how ? ughh they were sitting there "Yeah sir yeah we areing" I heard him speaking and they both quickly walked inside the elevator which made me sigh.. I need to use the stairs because elevator would be the bad choice..I climbed down the stairs as I was sacred first because of the oue of my this stunt and second I was getting scared because this penthouse building was so fucking huge and only me and Neil and his few changu mangus live there.. Now I finally I was hiding behind the pir of 25th floor so many changu mangus of Neil were present there..I didn''t spot him maybe he was inside.. Suddenly I was pushed by someone and pinned to the wall which scared the shit out of me.. To be continued.. Chapter 46: Part 45 Chapter 46: Part 45 Chapter 45 (BSW) Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Suddenly I was pushed by someone and pinned to the wall which scared the shit out of me.. It was not Neil it was some otherdy my eyes widened staring at her she was looking scary "you came here to kill me right huh" she shouted and gripped my neck tightly while I was struggling to remove her hand.. "I''ll kill you"she said staring at me with her red eyes I wasn''t able to breathe as her hold tightened around me and tears started rolling down from my cheeks.. "Maa leave her she won''t gonna kill you" I heard Neil''s voice and my eyes snapped at the director.."leave her" he pulled her back while I started coughing badly.. Aahh my neck I took deep breaths to calm myself down "Neil she is here to harm me Neil" she said to Neil crying which made my eyes widened..It was she who was ready to kill me and now she was using me.. There were nurses and doctor who took her inside one of the room while Neil stepped closer to me ring at me hard.. "Such a dangerous stunt yed by Mrs Sharanya Neil Ahuja" I shudder at his tone.. danger it screams danger for me.. ohh God please help your favourite child I shut my eyes tightly as his harsh breath fanned on my face.. Wait when thatdy attacked me Neil said maa? Was she Neil''s mom but Neil said she died.. "Well you already yed the stunt so yeahe with me" he clutched my arm his nails dig in my flesh which made my eyes teary.. "Neil it''s hurting" I said in crying voice but he dragged me with him and took me inside the same room where nurses took thatdy or you can say Neil''s mom . "No no leave me leave me please let me go they will kill me" there was she shouting which made me scared there were doctors handling her and her hands and legs were tied.. "Do you know who she is?" He asked and I looked up at him yes I know was your mother "she is my mother" he said his voice was broken and painful I''ve never heard him talking in this tone..I thought his mother was no more.. "And do you know who made her like this?" He asked further while I was tongue tied "your dad and mom Sharanya they are behind this they are behind making my mother mad" he answered his eyes were full of tears while his jaw clenched he was angry as well as broken.. "Neil.. help me Neil help me they will kill me Neil" I flinched at her tone as she was shouting for Neil.. Leaving my arm he strode towards her "maa I am here no one will kill you okay? Your Neil is here he won''t let anyone harm you"he said softly to her to calm her down and in meantime the doctor injected her something and she closed her eyes drifting into darkness.. No no no my mom and dad wasn''t behind it.. they couldn''t be this cruel there was something more something hidden.. He got up and clutch my arm again dragging me out and to the elevator.. Pinning me on the wall he towered over me as the door of the elevator got close..I shut my eyes tightly sensing him angry and felt his harsh breath fanning on my face "why Sharanya? Who the fuck told you to step out" I flinched as he punched the wall just beside my ear.. Why couldn''t he be little soft with me? Damnn my neck was paining so hard.. As the door opened he dragged me out "Neil leave me please it''s hurting" I cried while he turned deaf ears.. Pushing me on the bed he leaned on me holding my jaw tightly while my vision due to the tears flowing like a waterfall "if you ever try to pull stunts like this Sharanya then consequences won''t be in your favour" pushing me he went to washroom leaving me scared and shocked.. I sat on the bed hugging my knees I didn''t want to cry but my tears were just rolling down from my cheeks..Why can''t I just live peacefully? I heard the click sound and quickly wiped my tears as he stepped inside the room and sat beside me.."You are such a cry baby Sharanya" I didn''t answer and just looked out of the window.. "Let me see" he muttered and ced my hair on one shoulder and next moment I hissed as he touched my neck.. "Wait a min" he get off from the bed and then took out something from the drawer.. Maybe ointment or some gel.. "Please don''t it will burn" I moved as he was about to apply that ointment.."stop behaving like a kid nandini nothing will happen" he jerked me close and next second I felt him applying the cream.. I hissed and then shivered as his fingers gently caressed my skin.. _______________________________ "You are going college for study and nothing else" he reminded stuffing one container in my bag which has veg sandwiches..I didn''t answer and looked down at my te.."have breakfast Sharanya" he shouted making me flinched.. I wasn''t hungry still I stuff the paratha in my mouth and got up drinking water.."let''s go" he stared at me being suspicious after hearing my excited voice.. "umm.. I have impor..tant test today I don''t want to get "Hmmm let''s go" he said and I picked my bag and we both walked out.. We reached ground floor but the door of the elevator was still closed I stared at Neil''s smirking face and asked "why the door hasn''t opened yet" He stepped closer to me tucking my hair strands behind my ear "It will open if you reward me with a kiss" he said.. Iska handsome face ka naksha bigadna hai maine..(I soo wanted to smashed his handsome face) I bit my lips looking down at my hands e on do it otherwise you will gette for the test" he said making me sigh in defeat.. I stepped closer to him and tip toed and my lips touched his cheek and I moved immediately which made him groan "you called it a kiss?" He spun me around pinning me on the wall.. I gasped at his sudden move.. "Well let me show you how to kiss" whispering he captured my lips kissing me with all the passion making my knees weak.. I gripped his shirt tighter as he tasted my mouth his hands held my waist and he pressed himself more on me.. He broke the kiss and said "after college you will going to get punishment for not responding to my kiss wifey now go" the door opened and I ran out and sat inside the car.. ______________________________ I wasn''t giving any attention to the ss because my mind was somewhere else the teacher was teaching I don''t know what? Okay which ss was this? Ohh yess it was Economics heck with the economics I turned and found Piyush was concentrating on the lecture.. "Piyush" I called him in whispering tone turning my head a little "Piyush listen" I called him again.. "What happen?" He asked and I put the paper on his desk and said "After ss please give this paper to the Yashvi Singhania of second year ofmerce stream it''s very urgent" I said to him and he looked at me for a second then nodded with an assuring smile.. ____________________ "Damnn bro how do you know about her each and every move like how" I chuckled at his question and took a sip of my wine "she don''t know how to y this dirty game still she tries" I answered and he "Why are you torturing her bro? Choti si bhi hai?" He asked making me roll my eyes.. "First of all she isn''t at all a choti si bhi and secondly I am not torturing her" I answered little angrily.. "aur haa bhabhi hai teri (and yes she is your sister inw)" I said ring at him faking an anger.. "Ha ha I know she is my bhabhi only" he answered shaking his head.. ______________________ "How''s your day at college wifey?" I asked while she was busy studying.. "None of your concern" she answered her eyes stuck on the book.. I grin and strode towards her sitting just behind her back making her stiffened "You aren''t nning to escape right?" I whispered in her ear making her nervous.. "If you trying then let me remind you you can''t escape" I whispered my nose rubbed against her neck while my hands slide it on her waist.. "Neil leave me I am doing something important" she softly protested.."You can do your important work "That day in office we left something in middle let''splete this today" I said as my voice turns huskier and she let out a shaky sigh..My left hand travelled down and slipped inside her pajama and her head fell back on my shoulder.. To be continued.. Chapter 47: Part 46 Chapter 47: Part 46 Chapter 46 (BSW) "And I escaped.." Mrs.A Moans after moans, gasps after gasps their heavy breathed echoed in their dark room.. Her small hands clutched his arm tight as his mouth on her sweet spot of the neck and hands did wonders.. She literally saw stars due to the uncontroble pleasures.. His eyes drilling holes in her heart as she helplessly stared back at him under his mercy.. When he touched her without barrier she forget everything and drowned in him in his touch in his kisses.. It was Blissful yet she was Ruined.. ___________________________ She hugged her knees her face lowered as she cried.. She was feeling disgusted as she let him touch her.. She was hating herself for loving his touch she was hating herself for being weak infront of him She have to do something she have to escape otherwise he would ruin her.."Damnnn calm down Sharanya we didn''t had sex" he saiding out of the washroom.. She hid herself more securely under the duvet as she was bare and he was shameless.."I saw everything btw" he said chuckling and walked out of the room.. She got up clutching the duvet and run inside the restroom fumbling a little.. _____________ Next morning.. "Yeah go to 40th floor and give food to Brinda" He said to one of his staff and it was heard by Sharanya as she wasing out of the room.. The realisation hit her hard that her mother was also here in this building and in floor no 40.. That moment she just wanted to crossed the barrier of 10 floors and hug her maa.. She walked towards the breakfast table and sat silently "have it" she looked up it was Neil as he passed her Nute sandwich.. Without uttering a word shepleted her breakfast or you can say she forced herself to eat.. ________ "Have a good day" he kissed her forehead and she sat inside the car.. Sharanya''s pov.. I have to escape today I don''t want to go back to that hell again.. God please help me please.. I looked out of the window and soon I reached college.. And as expected the two changu mangu of Neil stood outside the ss..I stepped in and tried to spot Piyush in the ss but he was nowhere to be seen.. Sighing I sat down and waited for the lecture to end.. As soon as I walked out of the ss I spot yashvi dii.. I wanted to ran towards her and hug her but it was impossible as His Changu Mangu were there.. I blink my eyes at yashvi dii and she hid behind the pir.. "Umm I want to use washroom" I said to them and they nodded I walked towards the washroom with them following me.. "You both want to apany me inside the girl''s washroom also" I shouted angrily and their eyes widened.. "Sorry mam" and they turned standing little away.. I stepped inside the washroom only to get rewarded by a hug "Dii I miss you soo much" I whispered as tears started rolling down from my cheeks and I hugged her back.. "My little baby I missed you too" she broke the hug.. "I don''t want to live on that hell dii he is bad he will kill maa he--" I sobbed harder.. "Ssshhh calm down calm down" she whispered wiping my tears.."we have to escape from the college now then we''ll n okay?" She whispered and my eyes widened.. "Dii maa is in his captive what if he harm maa" I asked whispering and shudder inwardly thinking what if he really harm my maa.. "Ssshh he won''t because he want you and he won''t harm Brinda aunty" she said "nowe with me" I nodded and she opened the door without making any sound and we both looked here and there.. His Bodyguards were standing little away with their back facing us.. We walked out without making any sound and ran down the stairs and in few mins we were out of the college.. God please help me.. I knew that gps thing was a drama and he was just trying to fool me but not more manik.. "Come fast Little baby" yashvi dii sat inside the driving seat and I upied the driving seat and she drove off.. "Whe..re ar..e we going dii?" I asked and she passed me her assuring smile "Avin''s house" And I escaped.. ___________________________ "Sir Sharanya Mam she escaped" he heard rahul speaking from other side of the call.. "I know rahul let her go where she want and atst she have toe to me" answering Neil hung up the call and puffed the cigarette staring at her huge portrait hanging on the wall and thenughed evilly.. He pushed him inside the room making her startled..Her eyes met his while both were shocked seeing All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. each other after so many Years.. "Brinda" "Pawan" "Brinda" he got up and stepped closer.."Move back don''te close to me you murderer" she shouted her eyes turned red in anger.. "Brinda let me speak ii--" she showed her palm as if telling him to stop "not a word Mr Pawan Singhania you are a murderer and rapist" "Rapist?" His eyes widened "no no no there is a some misunderstanding" he shook his head in no.."Cut the crap you killed Harsh and then raped Shweta with Dipesh and killed her" she shouted angrily.. "you killed my bestfriend" she whispered lowly her eyes welled up with tears.. ________________________ He couldn''t believe on his ears what he heard.. was Dipesh his uncle also in the n of killing his parents? He closed his eyes and drowned himself in his thoughts.. He was just 10 when he got to know that his mom and dad died.. It was an ident they both were But it was a lie all a lie.. It wasn''t an ident it was a murderer and he didn''t even know that his mom saved that night only to get tortured.. They didn''t found his dad''s or mom''s body but found the evidence that harsh was inside the car.. Police tried to search his mom but couldn''t and dered that she was dead.. His younger brother Piyush was just 7 that time and he was 10.. Dipesh his dad''s younger brother and His Wife took their custody and then sent them to boarding school and then USA for further studies.. And When he came back to india after 5 years he found his maa in most unexpected way.. To be continued.. Chapter 48: Part 47 Chapter 48: Part 47 Chapter 47 (BSW) "Sharanya don''t panic okay? You are safe and soon Brinda Aunty will be save" Avin said to her and she nodded rubbing her sweaty palms..She was finally breathing in relief aftering out of his cage.. "Let me just call give dad the good news that you are with us" Yashvi said to her and took out her phone dialling pawan''s number.. "Dad''s phone is out of reach" yashvi said after trying for 3rd time.. Just then Avin''s phone rang with an unknown number.. Avin picked the call "put it on speaker" Ishaan said and he did.. "Hello Avin,Arisha, Yashvi, My ex-bestfriend Ishaan and not to forget my Little Wifey Sharanya" Sharanya''s hand started shivering hearing the voice.. "You''ll must be wondering where is pawan right?" They heard Neil speaking from other side.."Well ept my facetime then" They epted his FaceTime and gasped at next second "Hiii everyone" Neil squealed.. "Hello wifey "Neil stop uttering shits and tell us where is pawan uncle "Ishaan shouted making Neilughed.."sure sure.. Let me just go there" muttering he walked towards the one room holding the phone and opened the door.. "See the love birds are in my cage now" Neil said and they gasped seeing Pawan and Brinda.. "Maa" Sharanya whispered as tears started rolling down from her cheeks.. Brinda was also starting at her daughter with tears in her eyes.. "Neil please leave them manik please" Sharanya cried out loud which made Neilughed evilly.. "Why should I huh? You wanted a freedom and you escaped and now it''s time I will going to kill them" He took the gun from his other hand pointing at Pawan.. "Neil you won''t gonna do that okay?" Avin said.. "Neil stop yaar stop behaving like psycho" Ishaan said.. "I thought you are like my elder brother and now you are ready to kill my dad" Yashvi said with tears in her eyes "You are like my younger sister yashvi but that doesn''t mean I will going to forget what your Bastard dad did with my parents" Neil shouted from other side.. "Neil don''t do this please I aming back to you please don''t kill them I promise I won''t escape this time" Sharanya cried joining her hands her face was red due to continuous crying.. "That''s like my wifey nowe back car is waiting downstairs" Neil said smiling evilly.. "And one more thing wifey the gps is attached to your body" "And you all don''t you dare to say anything to police because you all doesn''t have any proof and police can''t do anything" He hung up the call.. _______________________ I called Piyush and told him about further ns and then sat on the couch opposite to Brinda and Pawan.. "So tell me Pawan why did you rape my mother?" I asked staring at him.."I didn''t I didn''t rape her" he said and I threw the vase on his direction which made him wince.. "Stop fucking lying" I shouted and picked therge piece of broken vase and walked towards him.. I knelt and said "Say the truth" He screamed as I cut the skin of his hand with the broken vase "It wa..s Dipesh He rap..ed he.r I di.dn''t" he said with little difficulty because of the pain in his hand.. "Sir Sharanya mam is here" Farhaan said stepping inside the room.. "Take her here" I ordered and got up.. "Maa" and she was here before she could reach Brinda I held her hand and pulled her close to me.. "Finally you are here wifey" I hugged her which made her wriggle under my firm grip.. "Maa I want to meet her please Neil please please" she begged staring up at my face.. "Fine go" I loosened my grip and she ran towards her.. "Maa you okay you fine" she hugged her mother like a little baby crying.. ohh yess she just knew how to cry.. "She is more than fine Sharanya I am providing her all the luxurious things" I said but she didn''t reply N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. and kept hugging her mother.. "I am fine bha" Brinda replied.. Aah ofcourse sasumom (Mother In Law) you were fine but soon I would be killing you.. "Maa Neil was saying rape dad--"I didn''t let herplete the sentence and pulled her close to me and dragged her out of the room.. "Neil I want to meet her Neil I want to talk to her please Neil jaane dein mujhe please (let me go)" I stopped at my tracks and red at her before picking her in my arms.. "Not a word Sharanya you''ve already pulled the stunt today and I also let you meet your mother but that doesn''t mean I will let you talk to her whole day" I said to her stepping inside the elevator and pressed the button of my floor.. She didn''t say anything her eyes were ring at me.. ____________________________ "Finally caught you Mr Wahiyad Priyank Ahuja.. Ahuja ke naam par dhabba hai tu" Piyush twisted his hand from behind while he was struggling.. "What are you doing Piyush leave me ? I am your brother" he shouted making Piyush chuckled.. "Huh so called Cousin Brother" "Ughhh leave me" Priyank shouted "No baby I won''t" saying he pressed the handkerchief on his nose and Priyank fainted because of the chloroform.. ''Your work is done bhai I aming back to you'' Piyush muttered and fished out his phone and dialled a number.. ___________________ Neil'' pov.. "Bas thoda aur please" I said softly feeding my maa and she nodded in no.. "I am full Neil" she said and I pouted "thoda sa (little more)" she opened her mouth making me smile.. After feeding her Ibed her hair "Now you will sleep okay?" I caressed her hair as she closed her eyes clutching my hand tight.. "I love you so much maa" I kissed her forehead and pulled out my hand slowly and get off.. Staring at the sky full of stars I sat down on the balcony puffing the cigarette as my mind drifted when I first saw my maa.. I found her in mental asylum in her worst state.. She couldn''t able to recognise me.. And then her letter which I found when I went to Jaipur... To be continued.. Chapter 49: Part 48 Chapter 49: Part 48 Chapter 48 (BSW) "I said count"Mr.A I found her in mental asylum in her worst state.. She wasn''t able to recognise me.. And then her letter which I found when I went to Jaipur... She have written everything there.. what the fuckkk? I found her letter in jaipur while she was in mumbai.. Damnnn Damnnn There was a loophole.. I crushed the cigarette and fished out my phone to call Piyush but before that my phone started ringing shing Piyush name.. I picked the call and he started his Rants"Hello bhai (brother) I kidnapped Priyank and now I am taking him in your penthouse now tell me what to do next?" "I will handle further just tie him up in the basement" I hung up the call and went to meet Brinda and Pawan again.. __________ "How are you doing love birds?" I asked stepping inside the room they were sitting far away from each other.. "Neil if you want you can kill me but let Sharanya live in peace" Brinda joined her hands begging infront of me..For a second I felt bad for her but then reality washed over me.. "Yes Brinda I will kill you and Pawan and you don''t need to take tension I will take care of Sharanya" I answered with a tight lipped smile.."You will regret" I heard Pawan muttering which caught my attention.. "Regret seriously Sasurjiii (Father inw)? Didn''t you kill my dad didn''t you nned their ident in that night when they wereing back from the party huh" My anger filled voice echoed in the room.. "You want to kill me na Neil then do it but let me tell you I wasn''t the only one in this n Your so called uncle Dipesh Ahuja and His Wife Lekha Ahuja was also in this n" Pawan shouted back while I was still not believing in his words.. "You bastard putting all the mes on them huh?" I shouted clutching his cors.. "Bhai leave him" I heard Piyush''s voice and pushed pawan making him stumbled.. "Where is Priyank?" I asked Piyush.."Come with me" I nodded and walked out of the room.. We went to the lower basement where Priyank was tied up.. "How are you cousin brother?" I asked staring at him he was busy struggling to open the ropes.. "Bhai see na this Piyush kidnapped me but I didn''t do anything" priyank said to me and I chuckled walking towards him.. "You didn''t do anything huh?" I made him look at me by clutching his hair tight.. "Ain''t you the same boy who was lusting on Sharanya" I shouted and his eyes widened.. "Bhai here it is" I turned and found Piyush standing there with a bowl of hot boiling water.. "Thank you baby brother" I took the bowl and held Priyank''s hand and he shouted "Bhai no please no please" Iughed evilly and said "Remember Priyank few months back you spilled hot coffee on Sharanya''s hand" saying I forcefully put his hand inside and he started shouting in pain.. "Neil bro smile a little toh video zyada hi banegi (then video wille out good)" Piyush said winking at me as he was filming our video.."I smiled and said facing the camera "As you can see what I am doing with your only son Mr and Mrs Dipesh Ahuja so please you both have 10 hours of time to Iughed evilly and threw the bowl his hands were red now which gave me satisfaction.. "Piyush tay here and take care of Maa I am going out" saying I walked towards the parking area.. _________________ Their eyes widened as they watched the video with the shocked written all over their faces.. "I can''t believe this" Yashvi uttered out making me chuckled.. "You can clearly see this video isn''t at all morphed he himself epted that he was behind killing my dad" I said taking my phone back.. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. "What is Sharanya''s mistake in all this? Why are you hurting her?" Arisha asked me.."It''s totally your misconception I can never hurt her" "But she is getting hurt by your actions and behaviour" Avin said making my blood boiled..I forced a tight lipped smile on my face and said "I am not here to exin who is hurting, who is hurt and who is wrong I am just saying that tomorrow be there in my penthouse and don''t you dare to pull any stunts because if I found something wrong then consequences won''t be in your favour" Warning them I walked out Avin''s apartment and went back to my peace my Sharanya urff Anya.. "Hii wifey I am home" I found her sitting on the couch with a book in her hand..Owwhh she was studying.. My eyes gazed at her..she was wearing a ck pants and long pink shirt looking sexy as fuck she didn''t need any makeup to look good her natural beauty was enough to make her look ETHERAL.. I was waiting for the day when she would give herself to me with her own will..Damnn I couldn''t wait to hear her pleasurable moans when I would be inside her fucking her brains out.. I put full stop in my perverted thoughts and went towards her "Hii Anya" I called her and next moment I regret as she threw a steel bottle on me which hurt my forhead.. "Wtf Anya" I shouted and next second she threw the fake nt on me which was there on the table.. Damnn what to happen to her? From when My Innocent Sharanya changes into Rowdy (Violent) Sharanya.. "You know I will kill you" and next second the threw the expensive showpiece on me.. I found a little blood on my forhead.. "Damnnn Anya calm down" all the cushions on me.. What happen to her? "Stop it otherwise I will shoot you"my hand went to my back as I tried to fished out my gun.. What the fuck? Where was my gun? Shiit I left it in Maa''s apartment.. "Today I will kill you" she took the knife from the food bowl and started walking towards me.. Yehdki aaj pagal hogayii hai (This girl be mad today) "Stop behaving like a mad girl Sharanya" I shouted and tried to snatch the knife from her hand in this process I got a cut in my finger which made me hissed.. I finally seeded in snatching the knife from her hand and threw it away while my hands clutched her arms tightly "Stop just stop behaving like a brat Shranya" she flinched at my tone and stared deep into my eyes without any fear on her eyes.. She was fearless there wasn''t a single drop of tear present in her brown eyes.. "You are the worst of All Neil and just mark my words I hate you more than anyone in this world you are a pathetic inhuman" she shouted angrily jerking my hand the sleeves of her white shirt has a little blood stains because of the cut in my finger.. "Hate, Pathetic inhuman" I muttered my voice turns huskier and it screams danger for her she moved back and for a second I saw fear in her beautiful eyes but it disappeared as she blinked.. "You badly need punishment wifey" I said and sucked my finger and it stopped bleeding my hands clutched her arms again as I pulled her close to me.. "Aahh you monster leave me" I sat down on the couch and made her bent on myp with her face down and her cute ass up.. I caressed her back softly feeling her skin on my fingertips and pulled her shirt upzily grazing her skin with my finger she was struggling but it was of no use..I felt her breath hitched my fingers caressed her skin stopping at her pant.."You Asshole leave me" she shouted again.. "Well you have an nice ass" I pulled down her pants and her pale white skin came in my view of my hungry eyes "what the hell you are doing? Ouchhhhh" she winced as I smacked her harder.. "Count" I said and she turned staring at me with fire in her eyes which me hard for her.. "I said count" this time I shouted and she screamed again.. "T..wo" She suttered making me smirked.. To be continued.. Chapter 50: Part 49 Chapter 50: Part 49 Chapter 49 (BSW) Neil''s pov I was replying to some emails while my eyes were on her.. The difort she felt when she sat down and then got up hissing.. My smirk grew wider as she tried to sit again but couldn''t.. Aahhaaa 15 each yeahh.. I heard her muttering curses for me as she red at me..I ced myptop aside and looked up at her and she looked away.. This beauty was mine all mine... "Are you sore?" I asked getting up and she rolled her eyes at me.."Move back Neil" she shouted ring at me.. Smirking I took steps further as she took steps backward her back hit with the ss window.. Leaning closer to her I whispered "I want to make you sore in--" my words were cut my phone as it started ringing.. Cursing the caller I moved back and picked my phone it was Piyush ughh why arya why.. "I''ll be back in sometime Wifey" I said patting her head and turned to leave just then I heard her shouting.. "Maar jao aap wapas maat aana (die somewhere don''te back)" Chuckling I turned towards her "You want more spanks wifey? I think you want because you were wet down there but right now I don''t have time" "Wahiyad Insaan (Disgusting Person)"I heard her shouting. Iughed and walked out the apartment.. ________________________ "Tell me Brinda what you want to talk about?" I questioned sitting opposite to her.. "Neil I want to say something I don''t know if you will going to believe it or not but I want to--" I cut her off "cut the crap ande to the point" "You know me and your mother was bestest friends.. she was my senior in college then she got married to your dad and I fell in love with Pawan that was my biggest mistake" I heard her keenly.. "Pawan behave always lovingly with me I didn''t know his monstrous side I left my family for him my step dad he was the bestest I left him and my maa just because of Pawan and what he did he killed my step dad because he was more sessful and pawan wanted to be on top" was she acting? I didn''t know but I think she wasn''t lying.. "Then Sharanya was born I didn''t know that pawan was behind killing my step dad we were small happy family Pawan loved Sharanya very much but then boom that night your mom and dad met with an ident your dad died at the spot while your uncle Dipesh and Pawan kidnapped your mom and did worst with her" I shut my eyes tightly and took a deep breath thinking about my mother''s suffering.. "When I get to know about all this I left Pawan and came to the jaipur thinking that I would find your mother there but she wasn''t there I got the job of maid in your haveli and no body knew that I was Pawan''s wife as they didn''t met with me or saw me with pawan because our Marriage was secret and private" Damnn Innocent Brinda she didn''t know that Dipesh and Lekha knew that Sharanya was Pawan''s child and that''s why they forced me to marry her because Pawan''s 70% of the property was on Sharanya''s name.. "Don''t lie Brinda I know you were also behind it" I shouted and she shook her head in no.."I have nothing to prove my innocence but I am telling you I am not behind it" "One more thing Neil you are thinking about your mother''s pain you are thinking about your mother''s suffering but what about Sharanya huh? Ain''t you ying with her mental health? You are the who forced her to marry you at this young age you are the one who caged her.. You said you love her huh but let me tell you Neil it''s not love it''s Obsession you are obsessed with her and one more thing she won''t going to love you after what you did with her she is hating you and she will going to hate you more" I was bbergasted by her statement butposed myself.. "Don''t you dare to give me this cheap advice Brinda I know what I am doing" I shouted ring at her angrily and she chuckled.. "You are scared Neil I can see it in your eyes you are scared.. you will get justice for your mother but you won''t be in peace because day by day Sharanya is hating you more" I walked towards her taking out my gun.. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. "Shut the fuck up otherwise I will shoot you right here" I shouted and she wiped the tear which escaped from her eyes.. "Shoot me Neil I am not scared of death but I am saying the right thing" without saying anything I walked out of the room.. _________________________ No no no concentrate don''t even think about her words Brinda was lying..I knew Sharanya hate me but still she have to be with me I won''t going to leave her.. She was mine all mine.. I went back to our apartment and straightly to our bedroom to found herying on the bed on her stomach her eyes snapped at me and she quickly got up and hissed next moment.. "Such an ass" Muttering she picked the vase and threw it on my direction but luckily it didn''t hit me.. "Stop behaving like a wild Kitten Sharanya" I warned ring at her "I want to talk about something important" I further added.. "Tomorrow I''ve called Everyone here all the truths will be out" I said staring at her expression keenly.. "Damnnn Finally I can''t wait to see you behind the bars because I know my family isn''t the culprit" she said excitedly passing me her tight lipped smile.. "Overconfidence is bad for health wifey" I said smirking and she chuckled.. "I am not over confident Neil" she corrected and I stepped closer to her.. "What are yo--" I ced my finger on her lips "ssshh kitna bolti ho tum" I whispered and she red at me and then pushed me "Don''t you dare to touch me" I chuckled and moved back "As if you didn''t like my touch" "Mar jao aap (Die somewhere) don''te near me" she shouted making keugh.. _________________________ Next day.. "So finally The Lekha Ahuja and Dipesh Ahuja is here" Iughed stepping inside the room.. "Neil why are you doing this to us? What is our mistake?" It was the Bitchy Dramatic Lekha.. "Lekha Remember you forced me to marry Sharanya but then I trapped you" she red at me angrily.. "Just because you both know that Pawan was Sharanya''s dad you all forced me to marry her because Pawan''s 70% property belong to Sharanya and you both want his property" I said making them shocked they didn''t know that I know everything.. "But you know I am more smarter than you both I trapped you both and reason is I wanted revenge from pawan and also I wanted Sharanya"I said smirking.. I first saw Sharanya when she was 17 and after that Only thing I wanted her to be mine all mine but then I get to know she was the daughter of a rapist still that didn''t matter because it was her dad''s mistake and not hers.. "Neil Pawan is lying I didn''t rape your mother" Dipesh blurted out making me smirked.. The cat was out of the bag now.. "Aahaa I didn''t ask you about this rape thing" I said smirking and walked towards him.."You are just a knk in the name of Ahujas" I pped him hard making his bitchy wife gasp.. "How dare you Neil? He is elder than you" Lekha shouted wriggling to open the ropes.. "Elder huh? You both are the bastards and my dad''s murderer and Rapist of my mother" I shouted walking towards Lekha... "It was Pawan he raped shweta I wasn''t" Dipesh shouted "You even saw her letter in jaipur" he further added.. Pawan was ming him and He was ming Pawam.. Damnn why they were trying to confuse me.. "Ohh shut up you jerk that letter wasn''t written by maa it was all your n because maa was in Mumbai when I found that letter in jaipur" I said and pped him again the corner of his lips started to bleed.. "I will going to give you and Pawan a painful death just wait" saying I walked out of the room and took a deep breath.. To be continued.. Chapter 51: Part 50 Chapter 51: Part 50 Chapter 50 (BSW) Hello everyone I know you all were waiting for update eagerly but I am just being really busy and depressed because of the India''s worst covid condition and it''s badly affecting my writing.. Anyways I will try to update (2 chapters/ week) And yes do follow me on my Instagram handle (agirlwhowrites8) Next chapter will be up by evening.. She stared at his sleeping figure.. He was sleeping peacefully without any frown lines his right hand was on her waist holding her securely.. Her expression softened for a second seeing him but then it hardened again realising that he was punishing her parents without their any mistake.. Sharanya''s pov.. How could I just think softly about him! He was devil he knew how to hurt others he was bad..I so wanted to punch his handsome face.. His face was soo beautiful and perfect but he didn''t have heart.. I sat up slowly without waking him up and grabbed the ss of water from side table.. I fucking hate you Neil Ahuja and SPLASH.. "What the fuck Sharanya?" And the Monster was up growling at me.. Such an animal.. Isss ss se sarrr phod du inka main? Wahiyad Insaan..(should I break this ss on his head? Disgusting Man) "A very Good Morning to you" damnn I was so happy today because he would be behind the bars.. "Cut the crap is this the way to wake someone up ?" He shouted jerking me close to him.. For a second I got nervous.. "Leave me" I said ring at him but he tightened his hold "I said leave my hand" This time I shouted which made him smirked.. I raised my other hand encircling around his neck I leaned closer to his face.. Surely he wasn''t expecting this I leaned little more and he closed his eyes "Neil Ahuja don''t expect me to kiss you" I whispered in his ear and scratched his neck hardly and he hissed in pain loosening his hold around my other arm.. I quickly got out of his hold and about to get off from the bed just then I was pulled harshly by him he twisted by hand behind my back not tightly to hurt me but enough to make me feel difort..His breath on my neck making me feel goosebumps on my skin.. Damnn why the hell I liked his touches? It that Stockholm Syndrome..Did I really started feeling for him.. ''Calm down He kidnapped you but he never abused you thou he pped you twice and even you pped him twice and don''t forget you punched him once'' My Mind reminded.. This Man was toxic andplicated I wouldn''t let him y with my mental health.. Bhadd mein jaye "Leave me manik" I tried to pushed him by my elbow.."My fierce kitten" I heard him whispering against my neck..No no no you have to control yourself Sharanya He was bad He was a devil.. Taking a deep breath I pushed him and get off from the bed "Touch me again Neil and I promise I will hit you with this" I shouted picking the metal vase from the table.. "You don''t have guts to hit me with that vase Sharanya" He teased and get off from the bed and started taking slow steps towards me.. "Ne..il I will hit you move back" I said taking steps backward.. "Hit me if you have guts then hit me"He provoked me smirking..My hands were shivering as I was clutching the vase tight.. "I hate you" I was about to hit him but it was snatched away from my hand and I was pinned on the ss wall with his body pressing against mine.. "Your anger and fierceness is a big turn on" my breath hitched as I felt his hard on pressing against my stomach.. Mother Earth swallow Neil Ahuja please please pretty please.. I shut my eyes tight when I felt his lips on my neck I squirmed and bit my lips trying not to moan..His lips left few feathery kissed on my skin.. I forgot to breath as he pressed himself more against me my heart started to beat erratically I literally saw stars infront of my eyes.. He left my hand and started to feel my curves I was too drowned in him to stop him..His hand slipped inside my top as he grazed the skin on my waist to my stomach.. My hands has it own way to his shoulder to his hair.. "Ahhh" it left unknowingly and I tugged at his hair harder as he grazed the skin of my neck rewarding me with a sweet pain.. "You are mine" his husky whispers against my ear making me gasped and his hand slipped inside my pain and to my knickers I was goner now.. "Nei..l no" I breathed harshly and he looked up at me his eyes had raw desires and need which made me gulp.."You want me to stop" his voice turns heavier as his fingers touched me bare.. "Tell me and I will stop" his lips touched my jaw travelled down to my throat and stopped at my corbone.. "Say it" he demanded nipping my skin softly.. I knew I would regretter but still I forget everything and breathed out "Don''t st..op" and that was it for him.. ___________________________ I took a bite of bread forcing myself to eat not even for once I looked up at him because of our heated moment in the early morning. I literally behaved like a horny bitch.. "We don''t have whole day Sharanya stop ying with your food and have it" He stated and I looked up at him.. His eye were fixed on his phone.. Sighing Ipleted my breakfast so as he.. "Let''s go and don''t you dare to pull any stunts" The fear started consuming me again he would going to kill my parents today.."Ne..il you will ki.ll my maa and da.d tod.ay" he just stared at me for a second then walked out.. I followed him clutching the side of my kurta tight.. "Bhai (brother) everything is ready" my eyes shot up hearing the voice.. The fuckk piyush wait why was All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. he calling Neil bhai? "He is my younger sibling Sharanya" Neil answered my unasked question making my eyes widened.. What the hell? "Hii Sharanya urf bhabhi (sister-inw)" he wished forwarding his hand and I moved back. Piyush was my friend after yashvi dii I trusted him but he was with Neil.. He was an Asshole just like a jerk.. "You also betrayed me You are Jerk Piyush" I wiped my tears harshly and turned to my side staring at Neil''s face he had nk expression on his face.. "Is everything ready?" He asked Piyush.. "Yes and even Yashvi Ishaan Avin and Arisha are here" Piyush answered.. They were here also but why ? Iss monster ke dimag me kya chalta hai kuch smjh nahi aata..(I didn''t even get to know what was going on in his mind) "Let''s go wifey" he held my hand and we walked inside the elevator.. He pressed the button of the lower basement and I looked down waiting for it to open.. ________________________ They walked out and Sharanya spotted Yashvi and other members.."Dii (sis)" she was about to ran towards them but Neil held her hand nodding in no.. "Finally you all are here" Neil said.. e with me and don''t you dare to y smarter because you all are in my territory now" warning he walked away holding Sharanya''s hand and they followed her behind.. She gasped seeing her parents tied up in chair.. Her eyes travelled to other side where she found Dipesh and Lekha and Priyank they were also tied.. "Hiii hope you all are doing great" Neil was chilled and casual.. "Dad" Yashvi was about to ran towards pratik "Ishaan control your fiance otherwise it won''t take me much time to shoot her legs I know you don''t want to see her handicapped" "You are a such a cruel jerk Neil" He heard Avin''s shouting.. "I am taking it as apliment" Neil answered.. "Maa" Sharanya whispered staring at her mom with teary eyes.. "Don''t cry Sharanya your are strong" Brinda said to her nodding in no.. "So tell me Brinda who killed your step dad" Neil asked sitting on the chair opposite to them.."Pawan killed my step dad because he wanted to be on top" Brinda answered staring at Pawan with anger and hatred in her eyes.. Sharanya gasped hearing the new found information because earlier pawan told her that her mother''s step dad tried to sell her to some old hag that''s why they parted their ways.. "Is she lying Mr Pawan Singhania?" Neil asked... "No she is not lying" now it was Yashvi''s turned to get shocked she didn''t know that her dad was this much cruel.. "Yes I killed her because I wanted to be on top and even I killed Harsh Ahuja your father but it wasn''t me alone your uncle Dipesh and his wife Lekha was also in n" Except Neil, Piyush and Brinda everyone were shocked.. "Yes we killed your dad but it was Pawan he raped your mom not me" Dipesh said shouting.. "I never touched any other girl except Aarti in my life" Pawan said and Neilughed.. "Damnn you all are so dramatic here it seems like the bollywood movie is going on" Neil said and "Piyush take that thing inside" Neil ordered his younger brother and he nodded and went out... To be continued.. Chapter 52: Part 51 Chapter 52: Part 51 Chapter 51 (BSW) (Do follow me on instagram (agirlwhowrites8) "Piyush take that thing inside" Neil ordered his younger brother and he nodded and went out... "Thank you little brother" he took the electric wires from his hand and walked towards samar.. "Wh..at are you do..ing bh..ai" Priyank suttered seeing him wrapping the electric wires around him.. "Neil what the hell you think you are doing?" Lekha shouted getting all tensed for his son.. "Just giving him some special treatment Lekha" Neil''s pov "If you want to save your son then tell me the truth" I said to them and pressed the button which made samar shout as he got strong electric shock.. Priyank also deserved it he tried to touch my Sharanya and he misbehaved with so many girls in office.. Like Father Like Son.. "Neil please stop don''t hurt him" Dipesh shouted struggling to open the ropes.. I gave Neil electric shock thrice still Dipesh didn''t react.. I opened the wires and wrapped it around Dipesh and walked out.. "Maa" I called her softly cupping her cheeks.. "Come with me" I held her hand and took her inside I knew I was taking a risk but I had to.. "Aaahh nooo" she shouted all off a sudden and hide behind me "He.. He is he..re he wi..ll hur..t me no no no" God please help me today I didn''t want her to faint.. "Maa calm down no one will hurt you I am here your Neil is here" she clutched my arm tightly like her life dependent on it.. "Can you tell me who want to hurt you I will beat him" I said softly.. "Say it maa then I will beat him I promise I will give him punishment" She just stared at my face with her teary eyes.. "He won''t hurt me right?" She asked me "No he won''t I won''t let him hurt you maa" I gently wiped her tears.. "Now tell me who hurt you" I asked softly and she looked here and there.. "He" she pointed towards Pawan then at Dipesh.. "They killed Harsh" she said staring at them then at me.. "she be..at me she di..dn''t give me food she cut my hair and mad..e me b..ald'' She further added pointing towards Lekha.. "Who hurt you maa? Pawan or Dipesh?" I asked pointing towards Pawan and Dipesh.. "He touched me he raped me" she whispered pointing towards Dipesh "He kicked my stomach my nose started to bleed I coughed blood" She said while my palm curled into fist.. "He give cuts in my arms and legs and pped me uncoun..table tim..es" She started crying.."Sssh stop crying maa I am here" I wiped her tears.. "Neil why are you believing her huh? She is mentally sick" Dipesh shouted which made maa flinched.. "Shut the fuck up you Bastard" I shouted back and looked at maa "was she hurt you maa?" I asked pointing towards Brinda.. "Is she Brinda?" She asked me "My bestfriend" She whispered and ran towards her.. Pov end.. "Brinda you okay? You fine? Finally I found you" It was totally a shock day for Sharanya.. It was too much for her too take it.. "Who tied you Brinda huh?" Shweta tried to open her ropes when Neil walked towards them... "Maa what are you doing? Why are you opening her ropes she is bad" Neil said and held her hand.. "No Neil she is not bad she is my bestfriend they are bad" She said pointing towards Dipesh Lekha and Pawan.. "Neil why are you believing her dammit? She is ill one moment she behaved like a child and other moment she behaved like a psycho and you are trusting her huh?" Lekha shouted in anger.. "Lekha one more word against my maa and I promise I will shoot you right here" Neil shouted shutting her up.. "Neil I don''t know if you trust me or not but I never harmed your maa" Brinda said again.. "I''ve already gave up yes I epted that I was in the n of killing your father but I didn''t rape your mother if you want to kill me then do it" Pawan said looking down.. "So Sharanya and Yashvi you both want to say something huh? You both were so confident about Pawan and he himself epted that hemitted a crime" Neil said turning towards them.. Sharanya''s eyes were full of tears thinking about the Animalistic act they did with his parents she was tongue tied so as Yashvi.. "And Ishaan and Avin why you both are standing like a statue say something don''t you want to put me behind the bars? See your Inspiration Pawan Singhania is actually a murderer" Neil said chuckling a little.. "How could you do dad? Why did you do this? Is money and fame was matter to you huh That you couldn''t back off killing someone" Yashvi shouted... She didn''t know that pawan was this much bad.. She was just a baby when Pawan adopted her and gave her all the love but she didn''t know his Animalistic side.. "I am ashamed of myself you don''t deserve to be called as Dad" Finally Sharanya said something her eyes were red she was burning in anger.. "You told me that my Maa''s step dad tried to sell her to some old hag that''s why she left you and ran away but the case is totally different it was you you fucking killed him and then you killed Neil''s dad" Sharanya shouted there was so much going on in her mind.. "So you both won''t going to ept the crime right okay" He said and walked towards Dipesh.. "Ahhh Neil nooo" Dipesh shouted in pain as Neil gave shock to him.. "Please stop it Neil yes Dipesh raped her not pawan and we all are behind killing your dad" Lekha shouted and cried out loud.. "Thank you Lekha for saying this but I want this bastard to ept his crime" Neil shouted and gave shock to Dipesh again.. "Say it Dipesh Ahuja" Neil said and took out his gun pointing on his head.. "I will count 3 then I will shoot you" "Stop it please stop it yes I was behind everything I made the n and took pawan in it for killing Harsh and it was me who raped Shweta I am epting my crime" Dipesh shouted giving up.. A drop of tear escaped from Neil''s eyes which he wiped it before anyone could notice but Sharanya already noticed it.. "Maa he is your culprit maa do anything you want with him no one will stop you" Piyush said to Shweta and she shook her head in no.. "No no no he will hurt me again" She said being scared.. "Maa he won''t hurt you.. do anything you want with them they are your culprit" Neil said cupping her cheeks.. "Beat them p them punch them no one will going to stop you" Neil said and Piyush gave the iron rod to her.. "I hate you just because of you I lost my happy family I lost my Harsh" She hit Pawan on his knee.. "I lost everything you are the bloody murderer" she hit him again but Pawan didn''t even winch and just looked down.. "And you Lekha your Beauty matters to you more than anything right huh" She pped her harder and clutched her hair tight.. "Remember you made me bald huh? Should I do the same with you?" Shweta shouted while Lekha shook her head in no.. "No no no please don''t this I am sorry I am very sorry" Lekha begged but she turned deaf ears and pped her again that her corner lips started to bleed.. "Maa here take this" Piyush said giving her the scissors.. "No no Shweta please don''t do this mujhe maaf kardo (forgive me)" Shweta chopped her long hairs off making her cry loudly in pain.. "You deserve it Lekha you deserve it" She struggled to save herself but failed as she was tied.. "Nowes Dipesh Ahuja" She walked towards him taking the knife in her hand.. "You touched me here right" She pointed towards his arm with the knife then cut the skin and started bleeding..N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. "And here also" she gave him the cut on his corbone nape and also on the thighs.. Sharanya palmed her mouth and hugged her mother.. "Maa we''ll going to give them all a painful death okay so leave them now I''ll handle it okay?" Neil said and held her hand.. "Piyush take Maa to her room now" He ordered to his younger brother.."No no I want to meet Brinda" She said walking towards her.. Sharanya wiped her tears harshly and walked towards Pawan.. "I am ashamed I can''t believe it you are mad you are worst you are devil you are murderer of two" Sharanya said and pped Pawan hard.. The police came inside as Neil ordered them "Take them to the jail and yes I wille to give them special treatment" Neil said.. "I am sorry Neil I was too drowned in the lust for money that I murder your dad and I am sorry Yashvi and Sharanya I love you both very much.. and Brinda please try to forgive me" Police take them out Priyank was also arrested for molesting girls in office . Yashvi slumped down on the floor when Ishaan held her.. Sharanya walked towards Neil and pped him hard on his right cheek "This is for torturing my mother without any of her mistake" She pped him again on his cheek "This is for making me helpless and marrying me forcefully" The third pped met his cheek making it red "This is for ckmailing me and making me cry" He didn''t say anything and just looked down.. "Why are you looking down huh look up the The Billionare Neil Ahuja" She clutched his cor and made him look at her.. "I hate you Neil you made me helpless and you included me in your dirty game.. you made me hate myself I hate you" She pushed him and palmed her face taking a deep breath.. "Why are you hurting My Neil ? He is not bad" Shweta said ring at Sharanya.. "Maa let her do what she wants I am her culprit" Neil said and stepped closer to Sharanya.. "I am sorry and I know my sorry isn''t enough after what I did but if you want to go away from me then you can I won''t stop you.. You can do anything you want you can live your life peacefully I won''t be there to disturb you if you want to divorce me then I won''t stop you either" Everyone were shocked there hearing his statement.. "Brinda maa I am sorry I crossed my limits in taking revenge if you want then you can also put me behind the bars I don''t have any problem because I know even I am at fault" Neil said joining his hands.. "You''ve never raised your hand on me or tortured me so I don''t want to put you behind the bars just leave my daughter and let her live peacefully" Brinda said staring at him then at her daughter.. "Neil bro I am sorry" Ishaan said to his ex-bestfriend.. "No problem Ishaan" "I am sorry again Sharanya" She didn''t say anything ran out while Neil followed her behind.. _________________ "I am not taking any of your thing just some of my books and my bag" Sharanya said packing her stuff she was relief that she was leaving this cage.. Neil nodded and stood silently at the corner.. She packed her stuffs and about to leave when he stopped her "Sharanya" "Can I just hug you for once please onest time" He said softly his looking down.. He wasn''t able to meet her eyes.. She stepped closer to him and he looked up wrapping his arms around her his face was on her neck.."I am sorry" he whispered and gently caressed her hair.. Sighing she wrapped her arms around him which made him smirk.. "I am very sorry Sharanya" He whispered again while his smirk grew wider than before.. He knew she had toe back to him only him.. He was The BILLIONARE and she was HIS OBSESSION.. To be continued.. Chapter 53: Part 52 Chapter 53: Part 52 Chapter 52 BSW And guys yes do follow me on instagram ( agirlwhowrites8) A weekter.. Sharanya was still scared after everything.. She wasn''t able to forgot about it.. It was little traumatic for her she got more scared from Neil after seeing him torturing them..Thou they deserved it but still.. She was so young for all happenings and these things were way too much for her.. she was dragged in their dirty game which made her feel used, broken and torn.. But now she was in relief that he left her and in these 10 days he didn''t call her thou at the time of going to college she felt scared as what if he kidnapped her again and caged her but not he didn''t.. She was now staying in Avin''s penthouse with Yashvi,Ishaan, Arisha and Her mother were also there they were living together.. She wanted to be like her mother The strong.. Brinda didn''t give a a fuck to what had happened and she also tried to make Sharanya understand and told her to move on.. But was it really easy to move on? "Sharanya where are you lost? Come onplete your breakfast otherwise you will gette for the college" Brinda''s voice brought her back to the reality.. ''Complete the breakfast kitten otherwise the consequences won''t be in your favour'' His words rang in her ear which made her shiver inwardly.. She somehowpleted her breakfast when Yashvi said "Sharanya let''s go" she nodded and got up picking her bag and phone.. "Bye Maa" They bade them bye and left for college.. _____________________________ He puffed the cigarette gazing at his Anya''srge portrait hanging on the wall.. His eyes held love, passion, and madness for her.. He crushed the cigarette dumping it on the astray and smirked seeing her lips to her jaw and then to the cheeks.. Neil''s pov.. Wifey it''s been 10 days you were away from me and I wasn''t liking it I want you to be with me all the time just right beside me.. I know you were enjoying your freedom way to much but let me tell you you had toe back to me but this time I wouldn''t gonna cage you.. I grabbed my phone which was there on the table and dialled a number hearing the answer from another side I smirked.. It''s time to meet you wifey! _____________________ Yashvi and Sharanya reached their college and went to their ss.. Sharanya was trying hard to concentrate on the ss but not able to.. Taking a deep breath she started writing down the notes just then the bell rang.. "Principle sir is calling you in his cabin" one girl informed her making her confuse..She nodded and made her way to principal''s office.. As soon as she knocked on the door "Come in" she heard principal''s voice. She stepped in and found Principal was sitting on his ce while there was another man who was sitting opposite to principal and his back was facing her.. Her breath hitched as the familiar cologne hit her nostrils and her body erupted with goosebumps.. She knew he was here just sitting few feets away from her thou she couldn''t see his face.. "Sir you called?" Taking a deep breath she aske principal without suttering.. "Sharanya yes as you know that The Annual fest ising soon so here is our sponsor Neil Ahuja" Her palms fisted her long shirt and he got up turning towards her.. When they gaze met she shivered inwardly.. His eyes scanned her from head to toe she was wearing a ck jeggings and red coloured shirt dress her hair left open as the few hair strands were teasing her face her eyshes kissed her cheeks as she looked down.. She was the beauty His Natural Beauty.. "So Sharanya you will be the volunteer of your ss and yes you have to share your ideas with him" The principal further said.. "Mr Batra let me talk" his voice reached her ears after 10 days.. "So Miss Iyer" her eyes shot up at him meeting with his passionate one "I get to know from your principal that you are very talented and have some great ideas to make this fest more interesting so Na-- Miss Iyer you have to share your ideas with me then I will decide further" hepleted his sentence staring at her intensely.. "Sure sir" she said nodding her head.. "Take him with you show him the campus and tell him about your ideas" The principal said and she took a deep breath she knew she had to do this for the college.. "ok sir" she walked out with Neil following her behind.. "Nei-- Sir the holi is around the corners so it will be really good if we start it with holi party and then few dance music, debate" and she went on saying her ideas to him without suttering and showing him the whole college.. Well the problem was his concentration was not on her words but on her face her cheeks her jaw and her pink lips.. His eyes gazed at her lips as it moved when she said everything to him.. fuck it he held her hand and dragged her in one empty ssroom... "Si..r what are you do..ing?" She stuttered as he started taking slow steps towards her after locking the door..And she took steps backward. "Mrs Ahuja" her eyes widened as he called her with that name and her back hit the wall.. she couldn''t escape now.. He ce his palms on the wall trapping her in between.. "Mrs Ahuja I believed in give and take business so you have to give me something if you want me to invest in this fest" He said leaning dangerously close to her face making her heartbeat quickened.. Taking a deep breath she asked "What you want sir?" He smirked at her and his left hand slide it on her waist.. while his right hand raised as he cupped her cheeks feeling her warm skin and moved down to her shirt buttons.. "What are you do..ing Ne..il?" She stuttered out.. "Ssshh just ssshh" it screams danger for her.. "No" it was just whisper of protest her eye shut tightly as she was hell scared of getting caught like this in such apromising position.. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. He undo the first button and then the second one just then she held his hand.. His grin grew wider seeing the Nupital chain was still present around her neck and it still have gps attached to it..."This is still here" his husky whisper reached her ears as he traced the skin around the nupital chain.. Heckk she was breathless now.. He buttoned her shirt and ced a warm kiss on her forehead making her feel something weird.."Tell your principal that I am ready to invest" and he left leaving her breathless.. ___________________________ As the sisters were done with their ss they walked out of the college waiting for their car to arrive.. "What the hell he is doing here?" Yashvi was shocked seeing Neil who was upied with the media.. "He is the sponsor of our college fest" Sharanya answered to her elder sister.."What really?" Sharanya nodded and yashvi let out a frustrated sigh.. "Sir is that really true that Pawan Singhania and Dipesh Ahuja did plotting and killed your dad Harsh Ahuja" They were asking him questions.. "Sharanya we have to leave this ce otherwise they will attack on us" Yashvi whispered in her ear and she nodded but it was toote the reporters turned towards them.. "Yashvi what you want to say about your dad pawan Singhania do you really think he killed Neil Ahuja''s dad" Yashvi got scared by the sudden question shooting on her.. "Let them go" Neil said trying to came in between.. "sir we are asking that questions only" "What you want to ask huh? Yes Pawan Singhania and my so called uncle did that plotting and killed my dad Harsh Ahuja and it''s proven they epted it" Neil shouted.. "Yashvi mam we want to know about your pov in it" one reporter asked.. and this was the first time yashvi was getting scared of all these.. "Can''t you see she is getting scared by all this huh?" Sharanya shouted amusing Neil.. "Is this the way to interrogate anyone and one question who the hell you are to interrogate us a Cops or a CBI" she further added shouting.. "Mam why are youing in between We got the news that you are Pawan Singhania''s illegitimate child" Another reporter said shocking Sharanya.. Neil was about to shout at them but Sharanya choose to take a stand for herself.. "Illegitimate child wow? From where you get this information huh? Well as you all are so eager to know about our personal lives so let me tell you Pawan Singhania is unfortunately my father I was 2 when my mom and that man parted their ways and this is totally not your concern so stay out of it" she shouted and turned towards Yashvi.. "Dii you okay?" She asked her and he nodded.. "Sir did you really cheat on Anusha Kapoor and had extra marital affair with a girl" this made Neil chuckled and stared at Sharanya for a second then averted his eyes.. "Cheating huh? Well I think she had already announced that we had parted our ways in mutual decision and not any cheating and about me being in rtionship with anyone that''s my personal life and yes I am not rtionship I amd married to someone secretly and I don''t want to show her to this world because she is precious and exclusive for me only me" His words made Sharanya felt something weird but the reporters think that he was kidding but he was actually telling a truth.. "Now you all can leave it''s a college for study and not to interrogate someone" He said rudely and they left.. "Yashvi Sharanyae I''ll drop you both because your car is still not there" Neil said and the sisters looked at each other.. "This ce isn''t safe for you any reporters or medias might attack you both again" Yashvi got agreed so Sharanya had to say yes.. They sat on the backseat while Neil was on the passenger seat beside the driver.. She could his intense stare on her still she tried to ignored at and looked out of the window.. "Yashvi I never saw you this scared well the situation like can arise anytime so you have to prepare yourself to snapped them back and Sharanya I am proud of you.. you did a great job" Neil said and she fiddled with her fingers whenever he called her name she shivered with a wild beating heart.. "Thank you so much for helping us bha-- Mr Ahuja" Yashvi said making him chuckled.. "You can call me bhai (bro) again I am not that bad I never tried to harm you but situation made me like this I was blind with revenge" Neil said softly to her shocking Sharanya.. Why the hell her yashvi dii was talking to that monster freely? "So aren''t you participating in fest" he further asked Yashvi.. "I haven''t n anything yet but juniors are volunteer this year" Yashvi said.. "Yes I know and Sharanya is the head of it she have great ideas she also shared it with me"Neil said turning towards them.. "Am I right Anya?" "Yes" it was short and simple answer from his secret wife thou she was feeling whole zoo in her stomach when he called her ''Anya'' And finally after 30 mins of journey they reached..Yashvi stepped out and when Sharanya ced her foot on the ground her leg twisted and she fell down on the floor wincing in pain.. "Shit you okay baby?" Yashvi asked in concerned.. "I am fine dii" she answered and got up with great difficulty.. "Need help? you aren''t able to walk" he asked in concerned stepping out of the car.. "I''ll manage I just have to cross this gate then elevator will be there" she said not so softly and held yashvi''s hand "let''s go dii" still she wasn''t able to walk.. "Bhai please help her she is not able to walk" She surely wasn''t expecting this from yashvi.."Dii I''ll manage" She said.. "No you can''t" Neil uttered and next moment she was in his arms.. "I said I can manage" she red at him but he didn''t care and started walking.. Sighing she wrapped her arms around his neck and tried to breath but his proximity wasn''t letting her.. "Put me down" As soon as they stepped inside the elevator he did as she said because yashvi was also there.. When it hit the 35th floor he picked her again and started walking towards the door.."Neil I can manage now" She said gritted her teeth.. He royally ignored her words and rang the doorbell.. "What happen to her?" That was the first question Brinda asked in concerned after opening the door.. "Maa today driver didn''te on time and medias attacked on us bombarding with questions so Neil bhai offered us a ride and then Sharanya fell down" and Yashvi exined everything and went to her room.. "Can I get a ss of water " Neil requested to Brinda and she nodded and went to the kitchen.. Neil stepped closer to her and cupped her jaw his thumb gently rubbed her cheeks.."Take care of yourself Mrs Ahuja and yes I am very proud of you" he leaned closer to her and kissed her forehead letting his lips lingered their little more and then moved back thou Brinda already saw them.. He took the ss of water from her and gulped it in a go"Thank you so much and Brinda maa.. My maa miss you very much if you get a time then please doe to meet her" and he left.. Chapter 54: Part 53 Chapter 54: Part 53 And guys yes do follow me on instagram ( agirlwhowrites8) Chapter 53 BSW "Maa you don''t need to knock" Sharanya said seeing Brinda standing on the doorway.. Smiling she stepped inside and sat beside her daughter who was studying.. "Yes maa you here anything important?" She asked.. "Naah just thought to spend sometime with my daughter but we''ll talkter as you are studying right now" Brinda answered.. "Maa I am done now you can say anything you want" Sharanya said keeping her books aside smiling warmly at her.. "Bha I want to ask you few questions" she suddenly sounded serious making Sharanya alert.. "You can ask anything you want maa" Sharanya said thou she was little nervous.. "Okay this might be little inappropriate and ufortable for you but answer me did Neil ever made you feel ufortable or touched you inappropriately" Her questions shocked Sharanya.. "Look bha I don''t want to make you feel ufortable in any means but I am just concerned about you and you stayed with him for more than 5 months so yeah was he ever tried to force you?" Her motherly concerned got the best out of her.. Was he ever tried to force her? The question rang in her mind.. He might be dominating and loves to take control but she never felt ufortable with his presence his touch and his stares always made her needy for him.. "Sharanya where are you lost?" Brinda''s voice brought her back to the reality.. "Umm maa you are thinking too much he never tried to force me or touched inappropriate way" She assured her mother making her smile.. _______________________ 2 dayster.. Sharanya''s It''s been two days I didn''t went to college because of my leg injury and I was d I didn''t because that Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. wouldn''t need to face that brown eyed monster.. "Avin I want to have a talk with you" I said and his eyes shot up at me.. "Sure Sharanya sit na" I sat and he stared at me as if telling me to continue.. "Avin I don''t want to marry you" I said without beating around the bush.. Well from yesterday there was discussions going on between Maa, dii and Ishaan bhai about my marriage.. I mean were they mad? I haven''t divorced manik yet!! And they started discussing about my remarriage.. Well I didn''t want to tied in another bond I was so tired from all the shits going on in my life.. "Look Avin I never thought to marry anyone again okay my life is total messed up and I want to make myself strong and independent" I said and he keenly listened to my rants.. "Sharanya I know their conversation made you feel ufortable but it''s okay you can take as much time as you want" he said softly and i shook my head in no.. "I am sure about my decision I don''t need any extra time to think" I said and took a deep breath "Avin I don''t want to marry you or anyone" I further added my voice was stern.. "I get to know from Yashvi dii that you liked me from the time when I was just 2.. but let me tell you that was just an normal attraction and nothing else it will fade with the time" I said tying to make him understand.. "It won''t fade Sharanya it''s more than the attraction" He said making me chuckled.. "It will Avin it will" I replied.. "Do you know how much Arisha loves you?" I questioned and he looked down.. "She is just a liability on me her parents forced her on me and then left the world and I don''t love her" He said shaking his head.. "Still you both are engaged" I said..."I already broke the engagement with her" he further replied sighing audibly.. "No you forced her to break this engagement" I snapped at him.. "Well Avin Arisha is your perfect match and she loves you very much so please give her and yourself a chance instead of wasting your time on me I can never love you I just can''t" I said and get off from the couch.. "I hope you''ll understand" I said and he smiled.. "No problem Sharanya I think I was wrong I can''t force you to be with me" I smiled at him.."And yes please don''t think bad about me my intentions aren''t wrong I will never try to harm you or force you" He (AVIN IS NOT A NEGATIVE CHARACTER ?) Why the hell now the brown eyed monster calling me? Can''t he just let me live in peace.. I picked the call unwantedly "Hello?" "Hello is this Sharanya talking?" It was some unknown voice.. "Yes say" I further answered.. "I found your number on his emergency dialling list actually Neil Ahuja met with an ident and admitted to xyz hospital" I was shocked hearing the news from the other side.. "I am....ing" my voice broke as I answered and hung up the call.. "What happen you okay?" Avin asked.. "Ne..il met with an ident he is admitted to xyz hospital I have to go there" I said and ran to the room to pick my bag.. shitt my leg.. "Sharanya where are you going at this time?" Maa asked as soon as she saw me walking out of my room with my clutch my phone.. "Neil met with an ident maa I have to go there" I said.. "What''s the need Sharanya? He has Priyank with him and his Bodyguards they will handle him" Maa said and I shook my head in no.. "I have to go maa" I said wearing my footwear.. "I won''t let you go this time" she said sternly.. "Maa I have to go please" I requested.. "Why do you care for him Sharanya huh? You have to mov--" I cut her off.. "Maa this is not the time to talk about it and I am going it''s final" "Chal I will apany you" Yashvi dii said before I could answer Avin said "Yashvi you stay here with Brinda Aunty and Arisha I am going with Sharanya as you know Ishaan is also out of station" I agreed going with Avin because that was the only way.. "Drive fast avin" I said looking out of the window.. ____________________________ As soon as his car halted outside Sharanya went inside the hospital limping a little and asked the receptionist about him.. "Are you Sharanya?" She heard the voice from behind and turned it was some stranger.. "Yes?" "I was the one called you Neil Ahuja is in room no 230 private ward 5th floore with me" Sharanya and The Avin followed that man to the elevator.. ''Sir we areing your work is done we areing'' that man send this message to someone and then the elevator hit the fifth floor.. "He is in that room" the man said.. Nodding she barged in and found him sitting on the bed leaning back with head bandaged.. "Neil you okay?" She strode towards him and he smirked in his mind.. "What are you doing here Sharanya?" He asked trying to act shocked which he seeded.. "You tell me you okay? Zyada pain horaha hai apko (is it paining too much?)" she asked standing beside him.. Neil was about to answer but he found the third person inside the room which made him little angry... Controlling himself he pulled her towards him and hugged her tight making her stiffened.. "You still care for me that''s why you came here na?" He asked hugging her she was still rooted in her ce.. Neil smirked staring at Avin''s shocked face and inhaled her scent he was thanking to God that he met with an ident thou it wasn''t a severe and then he made a n.. "First answer to me how did you get to know about my ident?" He asked breaking the hug.. "I got a call" She answered andughed in his mind his baby was so innocent.. "I called her" it was the same man who called her.."Who are you? And who told you to call her?" Neil asked that man acting like a pro.. "Mr Ahuja after your ident you fainted I found you in the middle of the road and her number was there in your emergency list so I called her" The man said the same words which Neil ordered him to say.. Well the thing was Neil met with an ident and his head hit the steering wheel and it started to bleed just then the Idea clicked his mind he drove to hospital as his wound needs treatment and he called one of his staff and offered him some money and told him to act... He did this because he wanted to see Sharanya.. He didn''t fainted it was lie but his ident was true.. "It''s fine Sharanya it wasn''t a severe ident" he said "And I am sorry I forgot to erase your number from my emergency dialling list" He further added looking down.. Just then the doctor entered and checked his wounds it wasn''t at all serious.. "You can go home Mr and take care of yourself" "Avin can you please drop me home because I can''t drive right now and Priyank is out of station" Neil requested acting politely.. "You have your changu mangus with you I mean your staffs and Bodyguards" Sharanya said.. "They are on leave" Neil replied.. "It''s ok if you don''t want to drop me home I''ll call someone" he further added making her sigh.. He grabbed his phone from the side table and about to dialled someone''s number just then he heard her speaking "You don''t need to trouble anyone at this time Avin will drop you home" "Thank you" he muttered softly and typed a message to his staff about his car and told him to hide it.. Doctor prescribed some medicines to him and then he was ready to back to his home.. _______________________________ "I''ll manage from here now" she nodded at him as he was about to walked inside his left.. "Sharanya" he called her and held her hand gently rubbing her skin with his thumb.."Thank you for helping me and" he took a deep breath and stared at her face. "Next week we have to meet mywyer" "For what?" She asked.. "For divorce procedures" he answered staring at her then at their hands.. "okay" she pulled back her hand and walked out of his penthouse building.. __________________________ "Maa it''s my life and my decision okay? You just can''t force me and tell me what happen to you all off a sudden why the hell you want me to marry I am not even divorced yet" she shouted loosening her calm.. "So you want to spend your life with Neil ?" Her mother''s questions made her more angry..."stop maa just stop we are getting divorced and after that I won''t going to marry anyone" Sharanya said or you can shouted.."And from Today I won''t going to leave here" she further added.. "What are you saying? Then where will you stay?" Brinda asked.. "When I got the schrship in college they provided me to stay in girls hostel but that time I didn''t except that offer but now I will going to stay there" She answered to her mother.. "No you can''t okay it''s not safe for you" Brinda said.. "I can handle myself and I won''t stay here in Avin''s house" "Little baby I have my apartment here if you want then you and me can shift there" Yashvi said softly trying to make her agree.. "Sharanya why are you getting angry yaar? You can stay here and no one will force you to marry me" Avin said genuinely tensed for her.. "Sorry Avin but I can''t stay here" she answered and turned towards yashvi.. "I don''t have any problem in staying with you in your apartment" Yashvi nodded smiling.. To be continued... Chapter 55: Part 54 Chapter 55: Part 54 Chapter 54 (BSW) "Neil bha what happen to your head?" His mother asked in concerned as soon as he stepped inside his penthouse.. He smiled at her then replied "Nothing maa just a small injury" Shweta shook her head in no "It''s not at all small bohot dard ho raha hoga na (is it paining too much na?)" He cupped her cheeks and said "Bilkul nahi maa it''s not paining at all I am totally fine"and kissed her forehead.. "ha now say had your dinner?" He asked and she nodded in no "I was waiting for you" "Ok no problem let me get freshenup then we''ll have our dinner together" to which she nodded in yes.. _________________________ Few dayster.. "Happy Holi Maa" I wished her and applied the little colour on her cheeks.. "Maa see I brought sweets for you" Priyank said giving her the box she smiled and applied the little colours on our cheeks.. We touched her feet and took blessings from her.. And she feed us sweets.. Kaash Sharanya yahan hoti (I soo wanted Sharanya to be here with us) "Today we''ll cook breakfast together for maa" announced "Yes why not" I agreed with Priyank.. "Neil as far as I know you are going to college fest?" Maa asked making me smile.. "I''ll goter maa it''s us time now" I said and she nodded smiling.. Thank you God I just want this peaceful smile on her face.. "You sit here we are cooking for you" Prii said and maa sat on the chair and we started cutting the vegetables giggling talking andughing.. "Neil why did you say that day that you are Brinda''s daughter''s culprit" her sudden question took me off guard.."And I think I saw that girl earlier also" she actually forget that she attacked on Sharanya.. "Maa I kidnapped Brinda maa but she wasn''t at fault so in this way I be her culprit right" I said trying to make her understand.. I couldn''t say that I was married to her because it would going to affect her health.. She nodded still unsatisfied by my answer and we continued cooking just then my phone rang.. "Hello?" It was somendline number.. "Hello Neil Brinda here!!" I was shocked why did she call me? I walked out of the kitchen and asked "Yes anything important" "Neil it''s holi today and I want to meet with your maa can you drop her here" I wasn''t expecting her to say that her voice was stern and rude I knew she hated me after what I did with her daughter but I also know she was my Maa''s Bestfriend.. "Sure I will but Brinda Maa please don''t tell her about my and Sharan--" she cuts me off "I am not a fool Neil I won''t going to say anything to her because she is just getting well and one thing I know you are the sponsor of the college fest so don''t you dare to trouble my Sharanya" I smirked hearing herst few words.. "I won''t Brinda Maa" I assured.. "Ok then drop your mother here" and she hung up the call.. "Maa want to meet your BESTFRIEND?" I asked stepped inside the kitchen.. "You mean Brinda?" She asked I could feel the little excitement.. "Yes" I answered nodding my head.. "Ofcourse I would love to" she answered.. "Ok then after breakfast I''ll drop you there" she nodded.. Finally we were done making her favourite indian breakfast we had it together.. It felt home now but there was something left without Sharanya.. Priyank went to enjoy holi party with his friends and I dropped mom at Avin''s residence, Sharanya and Yashvi weren''t there as they already left for college.. __________ Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. "Damnn Neil Ahuja ising today" "He is so hot and Handsome" "His one look aur maine toh bass faint hojana hai (And I will faint)" Sharanya was getting irritate by their talk about Neil.."If you all are done day dreaming about Neil Ahuja then help me there is still arrangements left" she said getting angry and annoyed on them.. "Girl you don''t know how handsome he is" one girl said while Sharanya made a bad face.. Girl she knew Neil more than you all.. Anyways "I am not interested if you want then help me otherwise just fuck off" She shouted angrily on them.. "Sharanya I hope all the arrangements are done now our sponsor will be here anytime" Principal said looking here and there.."Yes sir everything is done" she answered.. "Neil Ahuja is here" she saw everyone running towards the entrance.. "Sharanya you have to wee him with this bouquet" Principal said giving the flower bouquet to her.. "Sure sir" she answered and walked towards the exit after taking the bouquet from him.. He stepped out and wear his shades while the girls go gaga on him seeing him in white kurta and pajamas hair gelled nicely with Gi loafers adorning his foot.. Sharanya saw him after two days there was a small band-aid just two inches up from his left eyebrow his hair was nearly gelled but two strands were caressing his forhead.. The sleeves of his white kurta was rolled up to his elbow while the veins of his arm highlighted.. She couldn''t see his eyes as he was wearing sunss.. "Wee sir" Sharanya said forwarding the bouquet to her which he dly epted a little shamelessly as his finger touched hers.. She immediately pulled her hand back.. Neil smirked knowing his affects on her his eyes wandered on her face which has little makeup with a red red tint shining on her lips.. Shiitt he soo wanted to kiss those lips it''s been more than 12 days he hadn''t taste her.. His eyes moved little down to her jaw to neck and frown washed over him.. she wasn''t wearing the nupital chain but when his eyed followed her left hand he found the nupital chain present there with red bangles hiding it.. She was wearing a white red pants and white tight kurti with deep neck which was highlighting her curves and red duppata was cherry on the top which was hanging on her shoulders.. Her earings were shining while her open hairs teasing her face.. "Mr Ahuja pleasee inside" The principal said shitt he was zoned out for few minutes.. Nodding he walked ahead just then Sharanya also turned and her back came in view as she walked away.. her kurti was indeed a deep neck with a string tied at the back of her pale white skin..Sexy ______________ His eyes weren''t leaving hers as she was talking with yashvi and few other girls.. They were trying to apply colours but she wasn''t letting them.. Wait? It''s his right to apply colours on her first and not some other person.. Ughh but how? He was sitting there with some board members.. Suddenly an idea clicked his mind.. "Mr Batra call Miss Iyer and tell her to show me the full decoration and arrangements" he ordered that principal.. The personal nodded and called Sharanya.. "Anything important sir?" She asked that principal.. "Sharanya show Mr Ahuja the full decorations and Arrangements" Why she why she have to show him the decorations like why?''Because you are the volunteer of it" Her heart answered smirking at her.. "Shall we Miss Iyer?" She didn''t even realise that he was standing close to hers towering over hers.. she nodded and walked ahead with Neil following her behind.. She was telling him about the decorations and this time he listened to her keenly and found that she was very creative... Anyways he had to apply colours to her but how.. He smirked as he grabbed the te of red colours which she didn''t notice.. Looking here and there he held her right arm and dragged her in the vacant corner making her gasped by this sudden move.. "Sir you--" "Ssshh not a word wifey let me apply colours on you" Her eyes widened hearing his words.. "Ughh no no Neil I hate colours please" She said shaking her head.. "But I want to apply colours on you Sharanya it''s my right" he said leaning dangerously close to her.. He took the red powder colour in his right palm and rubbed it on his cheeks while she was looking at him in shock... Was this man getting mad? Well he was already mad!! Leaning closer to her as their breaths mingle and nose touches with each other''s.. she shut her eyes tightly and felt something rough rubbing against her cheeks.. opps it''s his beard he was rubbing his cheeks against hers.. Her body erupted with goosebumps and heart started to beat in jet speed.. She sighed audibly as he rubbed the colours on her neck too her jaw and her knees started to turn jelly but he was already holding her.. "Happy Holi Sharanya" he whispered and spun her around pinning her on the wall with her cheeks pressing against the wall and her back was in the view.. He took the colour in his palms again and started to rub it on her back.. She knew she was getting turned on and it was way too much Leaning close he whispered against her ear "You are looking beautiful today" cing a kiss on her ear he moved back and left leaving her breathless.. She was zoned out for few minutes leaning against the wall trying to catch some breath just then she heard one of her ssmates was calling her... __________________ Neil was searching for her but she was nowhere to be seen.. He heard Yashvi and Sharanya''s talk when Yashvi informed her that she was going somewhere with Ishaan and told Sharanya to call the driver when she was done with the holi party.. After that he wasn''t able to spot her.. ughhh where this little girl went? He looked here and there trying search her just then he heard the giggling sound okay but where was she.. "Everything is round and round hehehe" he realised this voice belongs to hers only he walked few more steps and found her sitting under the tableughing and giggling wait why she was behaving like this.. The realisation hit him hard that she had bhaang shitt.. He held her hand and made her stand.. "Hello Brown Eyed Monster" she giggled and leaned on him.. "This world is moving round and round My God" "You had bhaang?" He giggled hearing him.. "No I had thick curd milk it was tasty and sweet drink just like assi" she said licking her lips.. "How many ss you had?" He asked seeing her state.. she giggled hearing him"I had 2 sses now I want one more" she said showing her two fingers and about to leave to get one more ss from her when he pulled her.. "That wasn''t a sweet drink orssi that was bhaang" he said and she pouted.. "Then I want to have one more ss of bhaang" she said in duh tone.. His eyes scanned her from head to toe and found her fully drenched in water her white kurta was sticking to her body like a second skin and from back he could see her ck inners.. He was getting angry seeing her fully drenched and some unwanted thoughts dawned on him what if some horny bastards see her like this.. No he couldn''t let that happen.. He fished out his phone and call the driver"Yeahe at the back side of the college" Picking her phone which was lying on the ground he stuffed it in his pocket and somehow dragged her to the back side of the college luckily no one saw them his palm was ced on her mouth as he didn''t want her to shout.. "Leave me you evil devil" her voice muffled.. And soon the driver stopped the car at the backside he opened the door and made her sit inside and he himself got in.. He quickly took his coat which was there on the car and wrapped it around her as he didn''t want anyone to see her like this.. "Taking her to her mom would be the bad idea as she was high and his mom was also present there with her ce so he choose to took her to his penthouse.. To be continued.. Chapter 56: Part 55 (A) Chapter 56: Part 55 (A) Ayyiappa meaning GOD.. "Where am I ? And why the world is spinning? She asked as soon as we stepped inside our home.. "Oh Ayyiappa so many Brown Eyed Monster" she ced her palm on her mouth and widened her eyes.. "10, 10 brown eyed monster goshh Anya means you have 10 brown eyed monster husband" I couldn''t control myself listening her rants andughed out loudly for the first time genuinely.. "Wait it''s his cage oh my God oh My God he caged me again" saying she stumbled and I held her arm.."This time I won''t let you cage me" she pped my cheek lightly and ran away to the the kitchen.. Damnnn this girl she had to change her dress because it''s fully drenched in water.. "Sharanyae to me" I shouted calling her as I walked towards the kitchen.. My eyes widened seeing her as I took steps backward shittt she had knife in her hand.. "I''ll kill you Brown Eyed Monster" turning my heels I ran and she ran behind me.. Who the hell gave her the bhang? "I''ll kill you" she said and I held the cushion like a shield.. "Anya move back okay? Move back don''t Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. "No no Brown Eyed Monster today I will kill you you are bad you are monster but you are so handsome also so tall and your eyes are so beautiful" she ranted like a baby making me grin so Madame found me hot and Handsome.. "I want to kill you but then I will be widow also ufff Ayyiappa kitni saari problem hai (uff so many problems)" she pped her forehead and sat on the floor pouting like a baby.. She was behaving so adorably today..I walked towards her without making any sound and she didn''t even notice me as she was busyining to her Ayyiappa looking up at the ceiling.. I snatched the knife from her hand and threw it on the corner.. "Ayee put me down" she squeaked as I picked her up "No wifey it''s time so change your outfit wifey otherwise you will catch cold" I said taking her inside the room.. _______________________ She opened her eyes then shut it tightly then opened it again sitting up she clutched her head as it was paining very much ughh wait she was the holi party but now where was she! Her eyes opened with a jerk and it widened seeing the surrounding she was in his cage again shit she was wearing an another outfit.. She tried ti get off from the bed but couldn''t because of the hammering ache in head.. "Finally you are up" her eyes shot up hearing the voice.. Her Brown Eyed Monster walked inside the room with a ss of lemonade.. "Are you okay? You fine?" he asked and sat opposite to her on bed.. "I was in college right? Then how promise if you tried cage me again then I will kill myself" her eyes started to get wet and that moment he felt that how scared she was from all this.. She was literally in trauma.. To be continued... Chapter 57 (A) Chapter 57 (A) Sharanya''s pov.. I can''t fall weak I have to be strong for myself.. If they could raised their finger on me without knowing anything then I can also take stand for myself.. "Everything will be alright little baby" Yashvi dii said who was sitting beside me we were on our way to college for fest..I smiled at her then looked out of the car window.. When the car halted outside the college the ce was way too crowded with media and reporters capturing everything when they saw our car their attention turned towards us.. I got nervous for a second but then I took a deep breath and stepped out of the car..They were just capturing us but they couldn''t ask anything because I knew Neil has threatened them.. Neil''s changu mangus (Bodyguards) were there to take me and Yashvi dii inside safely... We both went inside most of them were giving me looks but they couldn''t say anything too as they were scared.. Ignoring everyone I went to check all the preparations.. Everything was done perfectly.. From back stage I peeked out and saw Neil was sitting with board members as the debate round has been started.. Sighing I went to the makeup room to change as I was participating in dance.. I changed into a ck redhenga skirt it was bit heavy and wore the red top with deep neck.. I started doing my makeup just then I heard the knock who was there? It must be someone from my teammates ________ She strode towards the door and opened it only to get shock as she found Neil standing there "aap--" she sentence stopped in mid as he pushed her and walked in.. She was startled and quickly grabbed her ck duppata which was there and wrapped it around her.. "What are you doing here Neil? Are you mad?" She was freaking out while his pupils dted as he gulped staring at the beauty standing with his favourite colour clothes adorning her.. "Earth to Neil" she clicked her fingers infront of him.. "Huh?" That''s what he uttered still in daze.. "What are you doing here Neil? What if someone sees us together" she was getting panicked.. "Uhh you okay?" He asked after clearing his throat.. "I am fine Neil now please leave" she said looking here and there and he stepped little closer to her.. "You are looking beautiful in my favourite colours" his hand slide it on her waist as he pulled her close making her eyes widened.. "Don''t get scared from me wifey I won''t gonna do anything without your will" he pressed his lips on her forehead letting his lips lingered there little more and then he moved back.. "All the best" and he left leaving her breathless.. Composing herself she pinned her duppata and tied her hair in bun... Now it was her time to dance.. "All the best little baby" Yashvi said who was also participating in dance with her.. "All the best to you too diii" When the host called them she took a deep breath and walked in.. The song started ying and she took her ce.. Matching with the beats she danced forgetting All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. everything her anklets beads made sounds as she swayed her hips her hands has it''s own movement.. Neil''s eyes were locked on hers as she danced wearing his favourite colour outfit..When she turned his breath hitched because of her deep neck back with the strings tied tightly.. She was looking like an angel.. She ended her dancing after that there were few more performances were left.. He was d that he wasn''t the judge because the decision would going to be tough... When all the performances were done Sharanya was dered as dance winner which she wasn''t expecting not at all.. To be continued... Chapter 57: Part 55 (B) Chapter 57: Part 55 (B) "Sharanya calm down let me speak" he said softly cing the ss of lemonade aside.."Neil let me go home please your revenge is end right please don''t y with me please please" "Sharanya let me speak" he shouted making her flinched.."I didn''t kidnapped you... You drank bhang in Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. the college and was behaving very weirdly you were high so I took you here now calm down have this lemonade then I will drop you home" he said softly trying to calm her down.. "Then who change my outfit?" She asked.. "I did because the outfit you were wearing was drenched in water" he answered and her eyes widened.. "You change my outfit? How dare you?" She shouted again and he let out a frustrated sigh then said in duh tone "Stop overreacting women I''ve already seen everything before also" he said smirking a little as red hue crept on her cheeks.. "Shameless" saying she grabbed the ss and drank the lemonade in a go.. "Oh My God it''s 6.pm" she was shocked seeing the time.. "Means I slept 5 hours" "Oh My God now what will I going to answer my maa?" She was tensed seeing the time.. "I called your maa by another number and said that you are still busy in college for the preparation of uing fest" he said and she sighed in relief just the her stomach growled in hunger..She just had breakfast.. Her expression was easily readable to him "I know you are hungry and I already ordered pizza for us and it will be delivered in few mins so go and wash your face then we''ll have it together" "No I am not hungry and I don''t want to have anything I just want to go home" Saying she get off from the bed and went to washroom to wash her face.. _____________________ "Wasting food isn''t good Sharanya have it then I''ll drop you home" he said as soon as he saw her walking out of the bedroom.. "Have it Sharanya I didn''t mix poison in it" she couldn''t herself anymore and sat down savouring the taste of pizza.. Night before their divorce.. Midnight.. "Mr Singh I don''t want to divorce her!! I want her to get back to me" Neil said staring at thewyer who was getting scared by him.. "We have one way to stop this divorce" Lawyer said.. "You both doesn''tplete one year of marriage and there is rule in divorce that if couple doesn''tplete the 1 year of marriage and wants divorce so at first they have to stay for 6 more months it''s a validw of hindu marriage act" His smirk grew wider hearing thewyer.. "Well done Mr Singh see you at morning in divorce office your reward is already sent in your bank ount and yes I want everything arranged privately just one mistake then the consequences won''t be in your favour" he said as if threatening him and thewyer got up from his seat.. "I''ll take care of everything" Neil nodded and he left.. _______________________ To be continued... Chapter 58: Part 55 (C) Chapter 58: Part 55 (C) Neil''s pov.. As my car halted outside the divorce office I stepped out buttoning my zer only to find Sharanya standing there with Yashvi and Avin.. the fuckk why the hell Avin was here? I soo hate that asshole.. She was mine Avin if you tried to take a chance on her I promise I''ll bury you alive.. Taking deep breath I walked towards them.. "Let''s go inside then?" I asked my eyes scanned Sharanya from head to toe.. She was wearing a long white skirt with ck sleeveless top hugging her curves perfectly and printed scarf wrapped around her neck which was hiding her treasures.. "Sharanya we are here okay you go" Yashvi said to her and she nodded.. I walked away with she following me behind.. "Yeah Mr and Mrs Ahuja sit" Thewyer said and we nodded and sat opposite to him.. "So tell me why you both want divorce?" aske thewyer.. Abeyy s itna nautanki kyu kar raha hai? Saaf saaf bolde divorce isn''t possible..Paisa toh already mil gaya tujhe..(You Asshole why are you doing so much of drama say it clearly that divorce isn''t possible you already got the money) "Well it''s a mutual decision" I said and my eyes stopped at Sharanya she was getting nervous my poor baby.. "Mrs Ahuja why do you want divorce from him?" Thewyer asked my wifey.. Abeyy maine iska sarr phod dena hai!! (I so wanted to break his head) "He have already said that it''s a mutual decision we don''t want to live with each other"she said ohh wifey I wanted to live with you my kitten only you.. "well you both hasn''tpleted 1 year of marriage and you both doesn''t even have a valid reason to get do divorce so as per Hindu marriage act you both have to stay together for 6 months more then I will ask you about your decision again and then we''ll proceed further" Lawyer said staring at us.. "It''s wrong she doesn''t want to live with me and I don''t want to force her please do something we want divorce" I said trying to act all Innocent and I knew I seeded"I am ready to pay you as much amount as you want just let us divorce" I further added.. "Not possible Mr Ahujaw isw for everyone you both have to stay together for 6 months" Lawyer All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. said while I was trying hard to control my smirk.."Now you both can leave" I got up so as Sharanya and we walked out.. "Sharanya" I called her my palms cupped her cheeks "I am sorry okay? I am very sorry but this isw and we have to follow it it''s not in my hands I can''t even do anything" I said softly staring at her damnn it''s been more than 12 days I didn''t get a chance to taste her lips.. "You will cage me again?" She didn''t stuttered but still I knew she was scared I could feel it by hearing a tone.. To be continued.. Chapter 59: Part 55 (D) Chapter 59: Part 55 (D) "You will cage me again?" She didn''t stuttered but still I knew she was scared I could feel it by hearing a tone.. This time I will make you my Queen Mrs Sharanya Neil Ahuja.. "I won''t it''s your life and I won''t going to poke my nose in it you can do anything you want" I said softly staring into her eyes.. Well sorry wifey I just couldn''t live without poking my nose in your matter.. "Now go to college and handle the preparations of fest and the decision is all yours if you want toe back to our home or not" I said and pulled my hand back.. "It''s your house not ours" she corrected.. Baby you are the queen of my home.. "It was ours and it will always be" I further said and she sighed.. ___________________________ "Maa I have to go back to him because the divorce isn''t possible now I have to stay with him for 6 months" I said softly to maa.. I knew she was angry at me because I raised my voice on her earlier and also pissed her off.. but it wasn''t really my mistake okay? I was getting angry because of the marriage thing with avin.. "Brinda maa she have go to back because it''s aw" Yashvi said to her.. "Maa I am sorry I know I shout at you but you know right how much I love you?" I said hugging her tight.. "Sorry maa I promise I won''t shout at you again" I further added and kissed her cheeks.. "I am not angry on you bha I can never be and yes you can go it''s your life I won''t stop you" Maa said and kissed my forhead.. "Yashvi dii you have to take care of maa" I said turning towards her.."Ofcourse little baby she is my maa also" she said making me smile.. __________________________ Neil''s pov.. "Why are you so happy today" Maa asked smiling.. sorry maa I couldn''t share this news with you because it didn''t want you to get tensed.. "Nothing maa" I answered ane fed her the cake which baked today.. "Maa you dinner is in the kitchen I''lle after sometime to heat it as you are hungry now" saying I get off from the sofa.. "Neil why you don''t live with Piyansh and me here in this house" She asked taking me off guard.. "Maa I think you forgot well I already said it earlier I have few staffs who worked with me also stayed with me in my apartment and I don''t want you to get disturb there that''s why and I just live 5 floor above from this one I am in this building only" I cupped her cheeks and said "I am sending Rohan now and I wille to meet you after sometime then we''ll have our dinner together now you rest okay and don''t think much" I pecked her face forhead and she nodded smiling.. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. __________________________ I went to apartment which would be changed into home after sometime because she would be there with me.. I cooked her favourite south indian dish I bought 20 bars choctes few tubs of ice cream and not to forget chips cookies I baked her favourite cupcakes and waited for her to arrive..she would be here anytime.. I sat on the couch and stared at the time on the phone it was already 9:30pm I was about to dialled a number just then I heard the doorbell rang I jumped on my feet and ran to open the door... My Queen is here to stay with me.. Chapter 60: Part 56 (A) Chapter 60: Part 56 (A) "I am sorry" his voice was a mere whisper while her face was void of any emotions.. "I know I never cared for you I always behaved rudely with you Ii--" she cuts him off "I am a liability on you avin and it''s totally ok you don''t need to say sorry" he shook her head in no hearing her.. "Don''t say like this Arisha I know I am worst but still if you are okay then I want to give our rtionship a chance" he said looking down... "Just because Sharanya told you to ept me you are ready wow like wow" she pped her hands chuckling a little.. "It''s not like that" he muttered.. "Well firstly Avin I don''t want to give our rtionship a chance because I already wasted my time on you but aur nahi now I have to do something on my own" she said.. "I won''t force you because I am your culprit" he said.. "I am leaving your house" she informed.. "What did you just say?" He thought he heard something wrong.."Yes I am leaving your house I got a job and they are also providing apartment to stay so yes I don''t want to be liability on you anymore" She answered staring at his shocked facial expressions.. "Anyways I will be leaving tomorrow morning so yeah now you can sleep good night" and she left his room.. _________ Sharanya''s pov.. Sharing room with him? No no not again.. This time I wouldn''t going to share room with him.. "I won''t going to share room with you" I said and his eyes snapped at me as he passed me his charming smile.."No problem I have other room also you can stay in our room and I will stay in the others" okay was he drunk or what? I mean damnn he was talking so politely with me.. "Now go and freshenup you know I cooked your fav south indian dish for dinner and even choctes , Ice Creams, cookies, chips I brought everything for you" why ? Was I pregnant or what ? That he brought so many eatables for me like seriously yeh insaan kya pa gaye hai...(damn this man has be mad) "You aren''t pregnant wifey" shitt did I say it aloud.. "Yes you did" ughhh Sharanya you just love to embarrass yourself.. "Go and freshenup then I will serve dinner for you" He said softly ohh yes softly only and I went to my room yehdka mujhe pagal karne ke mood meingta hai (This boy is in full mood to embarrass me) I changed into simple pants and oversized t-shirt and then walked out of the room.. I was hungry a very hungry.. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. "Here is your favourite coconut milk rice and tomato curry and yes we have paneer also" he said showing me my favourite dishes.. there was something wrong with him today.. Thank you I''ll serve it myself" I said and he nodded ready to leave.. "Aap dinner nahi karenge?(won''t you have your dinner?)" I didn''t want to ask still I did anyway.. "I''ll after feeding maa" he answered one thing I knew he loved his mother way too much.. To be continued... Chapter 61: Part 56 (B) Chapter 61: Part 56 (B) "Tum dinner kar lena I aming in few minutes" he said and left.. I served myself and started having dinner silently it was tasty.. Damnn Brown Eyed Monster cooked really well isse toh cook hona chahiye tha instead of a Businessman.. I had my dinner and dumped the used tes in the washbasin then sat on the couch of living room..Wait why the hell I was waiting for him? I could just go inside the room and sleep right? Still I chose to sit and started using my phone..No I wasn''t stalking him his picture just popped in my timeline..urghh the hell..I put my phone aside and took a deep breath leaning my head back and closed my eyes.. Hearing the click sound I opened my eyes with a jerk and sat up.."who told you to sleep her wif-- Sharanya" he asked stepping in.. I checked the time it''s already 12.15am.. "Where were you?" I blurted out before I could stop myself..Why like why I was poking my nose in his matter.. "After feeding maa I was in the basement" he answered and walked inside the kitchen.. "Were you nning to trap any other girl or something?" I asked and heard him chuckle.. "Misconception Anya totally your misconception" he said and turned towards me "Itna bhi bura nahi hu main (I am not that bad)" saying he served himself the food and walked out.. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. "Go and sleep Sharanya it''ste" I heard him saying and walked inside the room.. Laying down I covered myself with duvet and drifted into the darkness.. He walked inside the bedroom and found her sleeping clutching the duvet close to herself..His lips curved into a smile and he leaned closer to her pressing a warm kiss on her forehead his fingers gently tucked her hair strands behind her ear.."I love you Wifey" and he left the room.. As soon as he left the room she sat up with a Jerk cing her palm just above her heart as it was beating wildly.. _______________________ Next morning.. Her continuous ringing on the phone call broke her deep slumber.. She sat up and yawned it was already morning.. She grabbed the phone from side table and found 30 missed calls of Yashvi which made her alert.. Her phone started ringing again she picked up the call.. "Yeah dii say good morning" her voice was heavy as she just wokeup from her sleep.. "Sha..ranya che..ck your phone and switched on the news channel" Yashvi voice from the other side was sounding full of worry.. She get off from the bed and switched on the news channel.. She gasped as she saw the news her phone fell down from her hand and she feet moved backward.. The news on tv.. Sharanya Iyer the 18 year old illegitimate daughter of Pawan Singhania is in rtionship with Neil Ahuja the Billionare.. Is Sharanya Iyer the reason behind Neil Ahuja and Anusha Sinha''s divorce.. Sharanya Iyer broke the happy marriage life of Neil Ahuja.. Here are some photos which proved Sharanya Iyer and Neil Ahuja is in rtionship.. To be continued.. Chapter 62: Part 56 (C) Chapter 62: Part 56 (C) The pictures of their kissing in the club shed and tears started rolling down from her cheeks she switched off the tv and slumped down on the floor.. She grabbed her phone and hung up the call as she wasn''t in a state to talk, She started reading the articles about them and some social media post where so many users were trolling her calling her homewrecker, mistress and so many things.. She cried more loudly and threw her phone away as it was too much for her to handle.. Everyone were raising finger on her character calling her with bad names.. But what was her mistake in all these? Why all these things were happening with her? Why she was getting med for everything.. Why everyone were calling her with bad names and not Neil? Why they weren''t using Neil? "Sharanya---- Shitt you okay what happen?" He was shocked seeing her in that state.. "What happen Anya? Why are you crying?" He knelt infront of her and cupped her cheeks.. she flinched at his touch and jerked his hand moving back.. "Do.. don''t tou..ch me" she shouted in her All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. broken voice standing on her feet.. He was confused as he didn''t know about the blunder which had take ce because he was also sleeping and after waking up he came to her room first.. "Sharanya you--" his sentence stopped in a mid as her palm met his right cheek.. Then p echoed in their room.. "Stop acting so innocent Neil Ahuja stop this shitty drama" shouting she grabbed the remote and switched on the Tv.. He was shocked seeing the news his mouth fell open he didn''t know about it.. "You destroyed me Neil you destroyed me" she shouted clutching his cor tight.. "I hate you so much just because of you I am getting med for everything They are calling me with names" She punched his chest crying loudly.. Seeing her this condition his heart pained but he didn''t even know who did this.. "Anya baby calm down please" "You are telling me to calm down huh? I know you did this to me right? Apne kiya na yeh sab see they are ming me" she cried shaking her head making him shocked with the sudden usations.. "Why are you using me? I didn''t even know about it" he uttered perplexed . "Stop acting so innocent Neil I know you took revenge you want to cage me right that''s you are doing this to me na.. now what will happen to my career my dreams, Oh My God mom must be very tensed about me---" and she went on bbered everything in her crying voice he tried to stop her but couldn''t.. "Calm down Sharanya just calm down" he shouted grabbing her arms.. She flinched at his tone and tried to remove his hands.. "Leave me just fucking leave me I hate you" she struggled but he pulled her close and hugged her tight.. "Leave me dammit" her voice muffled due to the hug.."Calm down" he said softly caressing her hair.."I hate you I hate you so much" she cried giving up.. To be continued.. Chapter 63: Part 56 (D) Chapter 63: Part 56 (D) Neil ''s pov.. "You destroyed everything Neil" her face pressed against my chest as her tears soaked my t- shirt.."Trust me Sharanya I am not behind it" I said softly caressing her hair.. Who the fuck is behind it? I put everyone behind that bars but now who was this new snake? I knew I was bad but I just couldn''t do something like this to Sharanya.. Now she was crying and ming me for everything...I have to do something but what? I broke the hug and cupped her tears strained cheeks.. "Look at me" I demanded and she looked up..I soo fucking going to kill who was behind it.. Wiping her tears softly I said "Trust me Sharanya maine nahi kiya yeh I didn''t do it but I promise I will make everything alright" "Now go and get ready you have college fest today" I said and she shook her head in no.. "Mujhe kahi nahi jana I don''t want to go anywhere" she jerked my hand and moved back shaking her head in no.. "Sharan..ya--" she didn''t let me speak "No no no I don''t wa..nt to go any..where don''t for..ce me Sha..ranya" she did so much of mehnat for the fest and now she didn''t want to go.. "Sha..ranya listen" "Don''t Neil don''t you da..re to co.me clo..se to me just lea..ve me alo..ne" It''s better to leave her alone rn..I walked out of the room closing the door behind.. ________________________________ Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. I hung up the call after talking with my staffs or you can say my changu mangus the name given by Sharanya Neil Ahuja my queen.. I have to do this for her.. I sat down and log in to my Instagram ount.. I had to go live and cleared everything they just couldn''t me her like that.. I tap on the live button and took a deep breath.. Thousands of people started joining like they were waiting for it.. "I literally don''t have a time right now for hii hello but the news I got after waking up just shook me to the core.. How can you all stoop so low and went on trolling a girl.. it''s very easy right toment on anyone''s character.. Do you all even realise how much it can affect her mental health like that huh? Calling her bitch, homewrecker and what not? Do you all even know her personally and how she is in real life huh" "The pictures which actually circted on social media where everyone is trolling her some of you even calling her gold digger ha what about me? Was she kissing any wall or something? I was present there right? You''ll should troll me but now you all are doing this to her and all those fucking medias and reporter are ming her for mine and Anusha''s divorce" "Why like why? Anusha has already cleared that divorce was our mutual decision then howe you all are ming her there was ament that she is an illegitimate child of Pawan Singhania she is his daughter not the illegitimate one and her mom and Pawan Singhania parted their ways when she was just 2 and now she lives here in mumbai with her mom agar woh gold digger hoti to woh apne baap ke pass reh sakti thi lekin usne aisa nahi kiya she knew that her dad was murderer of my dad" "One morement was there that I helped her to get admission St Xavier''s College like why you people have such a cheap mentality just go and check she is topper and she got admission to the college by her own will" "And on top of that you all don''t have any rights toment on her she is adult and she knew what she is doing in her life and what rtion I shared with her it''s not anyone''s concern it''s our personal life and to all the persons who trolled her get ready I''ll going to take strict actions against all of you and all the media houses get ready with your apologyter otherwise you know the consequences here I am ending the live video and one more thing live and let live stop shitting from your mouth when you all didn''t anything" I ended the live video I didn''t even reply to anyments because I didn''t have time for those shits right now only Sharanya matters to me.. cing my phone aside my eyes snapped at the direction of the door where she was standing with her phone in her hand I knew she saw my live video..She came running to me and hugged me tightly making me shock for a second but Iposed myself and wrapped my arms around her hugging her back.. "It''s fine now bha everything is fine" I said softly caressing her back.. She was such a cry baby now I pressed a kiss on her head and she broke the hug.. "Now go and freshenup you are going to your college fest no one will going to say anything I''ll be there Yashvi will be there too" I said cupping her cheeks.. "I am scared" she said meekly.. No one could say she was the same girl who can be sassy and savage she was strong and knew how to take stand for herself but right now she was just shook with all this.. "You are strong okay just face it nothing will happen to you" I said gently tucking her hair strands behind her ear making her nod.. ______________________ To be continued.. Chapter 65, (b) Chapter 65, (b) Chapter 66 (b) BSW She took a deep breath and sshed more water on her face.. Her mood was dull after meeting with Pawan but she have to be ready to meet with her family as they nned surprise for her.. ''You have to do this Aanya'' saying to herself she stripped and stepped inside the shower and sighed at the feeling of water cascading down her body soothing her muscles.. When she rubbed her body with the body wash she felt his touch her fingers traced the hickeys which she had on her neck.. Why his touch never felt wrong? Why she crave more and more of him? When she touched herself down there she almost moan as she remembered the wonders he did previous night.."Stop touching yourself Anya ande out fast" she jumped hearing his voice and her heart started to beat wildly.. She looked here trying to spot any camera "Okay I think you are looking for camera but I don''t have one inside the restroom.. it''s just that I know you more than you know yourself so now be a good biwi ande out fast" he said loudly and she muttered some curses under her breath and turned off the faucet.. Wearing her bathrobe she came out to found him standing only a table wrapping around his lower waist.. With a water droplets on his chest and wet hairs caressing his forhead.. She followed the drop of water which travelled down from his neck to his toned chest to his abs and then disappeared under his towel.. She soo wanted to ran her fingers on his toned chest she wanted to feel it.. "Well if you want you can touch me I won''t stop you Anya" he said winking at her and she shook her ring at him "Get out of my room I don''t want to gette because of you" "You aren''t pregnant right? I haven''t even fucked you still you have this weird dangerous mood swings" she stomped her feet in frustration hearing his words.. He chuckled and said "Okay okay I am going here is your outfit your footwear and purse" and he left after showing her everything.. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. _____________________ He looked up and his breath hitched seeing the beauty walking towards him.. Her naturally straight hair left open with few tendrils caressing her face.. Her face didn''t have much makeup just a little bit of cheek tint and highlighter highlighting her cheek bones eyes had neutral shade just to give the natural look but but the red lipstick on her lips were tempting him he soo wanted to kiss the hell out of her..He wasn''t able to see those hickeys or her nupital chain on her neck because of her high neck.. Her maroon one piece outfit looked perfect on her body the diamond studs on her ears and ck pumps adorning her foot were making her look perfect.. "Stop it now Neil.. Duniya mein wapas aajao (back to earth)" she shook his arm bringing him back to the reality.. __________________________ To be continued.. Chapter 66 (A) Chapter 66 (A) Chapter 66 BSW Neil''s pov.. I puffed the cigarette staring at the decoration which I did for her and she just poured the cold water on it.. Wow like wow this was the first time I did something special for a girl who didn''t even care.. Wait why I was even expecting? ''Oh yes you are expecting her toe to you and kiss you hard ohh my Romeo you did so much for me'' My subconscious mock.. what the fuck? I literally expected her to smile for me but she.. It''s okay Neil take a deep breath and calm down you didn''t mean anything to her okay? Her family I looked up staring at the stars as I was standing on the terrace "Mom dad did you see I did so much for a girl for the first time and she just don''t care not at all" "Yeah yeah I know you both areughing seeing your son like this I baked cake I made her favourite Mint Mojito drink I cooked white sauce pasta and not to forget chocte pudding I decorated terrace with fairy lights cushions and other things I wanted to say so many things to her I wanted to confess my feelings for her anyways leave it" Iid down on the floor smoking out the cigarette just then my phone rang.. I hastily grabbed it thinking the caller to be Sharanya but ughhh it was Piyush.. "Yeah Say?" I asked totally pissed off.. "Yeah I know about it I didn''t forget I already told Paras to make the jet ready..... Yeah I''ll be leaving tomorrow morning" I hung up the call sighing.. Damnn Why Sharanya? Leave it Neil stop behaving like a roadside Romeo you asshole.. ____________________________ Sharanya''s pov.. "Just see he did all this for you" Piyush said showing the terrace as we were doing the face time.. I was shocked seeing the decoration of terrace "And just for your FYI Sharanya he didn''t order any of his changu mangus he did all this alone" he further added.. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. He did this for me but why? Who told him to do all this mehnat? "Sharanya one more thing you are the only girl in his life he never felt anything for anyone earlier but now he started feeling for you and I am 100% sure he loves you" he said and I felt uneasy with this conversation.. He loves me didn''t go well with me thou Neil confessed so many times that he loved but I wasn''t able to trust him.. "Umm Piyush I''ll talk to youter okay just send my books and --" he cuts me off in the middle.. "Bhai has already packed your outfits and books" I nodded then hung up the call after bidding him bye... He left for New York today morning because of some important meetings and all and he didn''t care to inform me. To be continued.. Chapter 67 (A) Chapter 67 (A) "Neil calm down" she said softly.. "What calm down calm down huh? You are just leaving you didn''t tell me anything shitt you already said that you didn''t find it important to tell them why I am even expecting I think I should just why the fuck you are still here just---" his continuous bbering was cut as her lips descended on his taking her off guard.. Her palms cupped his either sides of the neck as she kissed him softly nibbling his lower lip.."No this is not the time" he broke the kiss shaking his head no.. "You are leaving me alone I don''t know how will I live without you why the hell I am behaving like this listen to me Sharanya you are toxic okay and now you are getting on my nerves so just leave" "Neil just calm the fuck down" she shouted clutching his cor tight.. "You are leaving... You are leaving me alone" it was just a mere whisper which escaped from his lips.. "I knew you are leaving because your principal told me and I found your letter earlier but why this uneasiness now ughh" he palmed his face taking a deep breath then jerked her close to himself by clutching her waist she gasped cing her hand on his chest to bnce himself.. "You know what? I never wanted to divorce you and that''s why I gavewyer money so that he could postpone the date of our divorce" she was trying to registered his words.. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. "You bribed thatwyer?" She asked shockingly.. "Yes I did I bribe thatwyer because I wanted you to be with me I wanted you and I still want you all for myself why can''t you just understand about my feelings Sharanya" he screamed while tears rolled down from her cheeks.. "Means you were just acting about being good" she asked staring into his brown orbs.. "Acting yes only ident was act I met with an ident but it wasn''t serous so I bribed the doctor and called you because I wanted to see you that time" she was just listening to him keenly.. "I have dominating nature I can''t control my anger but let me tell you Sharanya I LOVE YOU I do and I can do anything for you then WHY CAN''T YOU JUST ACCEPT ME THE WAY I AM" he said and then screamed thest few words she was relief that his cabin was soundproof.. "You don''t love me" she whispered shaking her head "No you don''t you just love to control me this is not love it''s your some fucking Obsession and this is the only thing which stopped me to think about us about our future" she shouted at him then left.. _________________ "Why are you still here go and sleep" he said as soon as he walked inside the living room.. "Go and freshenup I will serve food for you" she said not wanting to start another fight.. "I already had my dinner outside" answering curtly which was actually a lie he walked inside his room closing the door behind.. To be continued... Chapter 68 (A) Chapter 68 (A) Chapter 68 (A) BSW Sunlight peep inside the room breaking the beauty sleep of Mrs.A.. She frowned then open her eyes to see her Brown Eyed Monster was sleeping snuggling closer to her.. she rose her hand to brush the hair away from his forhead and started at his sharp features.. His pointed nose to his kissable lips to his sharp bearded jaw.. She felt tingly thinking how his stubble rubbed against her thighs when he was busy savouring her.. Her eyes moved little down to his shoulder and veiny arms were he found the scratches of her nails and he remembered how hardly he fucked her previous night but she enjoyed every bit of it..He knew how to bring the wild side out of her.. "I know I am hot take a picture and stare at it" and this broke her chain of thoughts.."You are so Self Obsessed Neil" she muttered and heughed.. "you are the best thing ever happened to me" she raised her eyebrow hearing his sudden sweet words.. "Ahaa why are you buttering me Mr Ahuja?" She asked and he shook his head in no "I am not buttering you I am just telling the truth" "Neil I am scared" she said all off a sudden.. "And why so?" His fingers gently tucked the hair strands behind her ear.. "Maa was little angry on me yesterday when I said that I don''t want to divorce you" she muttered remembering the talk she had with her mother brinda.."She wasn''t really opposing me but she wasn''t happy either she was like it''s your life and you are mature enough to take decision by yourself" she further added..Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. "Everything will be alright chalo now let''s get ready you have flight in few hours" he said and she nodded getting off from the bed "You look hot in my shirt" he said passing her cheeky grin.. "I can look more hot without your shirt" winking at him she ran inside the washroom before he could catch her...Smirking he got up and took out the spare keys of the washroom.. "You think that I will leave you huh?" He said sliding his hand on her waist from back as he stepped inside the shower she turned towards him encircling her hands around his neck and he locked his lips with her kissing her softly then roughly ying with her tongue while she was no less as she responded back for a second she dominated the kiss but he took the lead again literally mming her on the wall and she moaned feeling his hard on pressing against hers.. "Wrap your legs around me Anya" hemanded breaking the kiss and she nodded obeying his demand.. _____________________________ "Arre you should be happy na that finally you are leaving me and now I won''t going to annoy you for next 3 years" He said trying to lighten up her mood.. "I have to stay there all alone" she muttered.. To be continued... Chapter 68: Part 58 (A) Chapter 68: Part 58 (A) She strode towards him and closed his file andptop.. She turned only to fell on him as her foot got stuck with the carpet and he wokeup with a jerk.. "Shitt I am sorry" she muttered and tried to get up but couldn''t as her hair stuck with his shirt buttons.. "Ouchh" she struggled trying to untangle her hairs while his eyes were on her lips as it was just inviting him to kiss them.. His hand encircled around her waist as he pulled her close making her gasped "Just a min" he muttered and helped her to untangle her hair.. She got up and turned to leave as his close proximity was effecting her and her heart started to beat erratically.. "Sharanya" her breath hitched at his husky tone and next moment she felt his hand clutching her right wrist not very tightly to hurt her.. Pulling her to him as shended on hisp her eyes widened and heartbeat took a jet speed.. Her lips felt dry as she licked it earning a groan from him.. "Don''t do it wifey it''s my job" he said as his thumb gently caressed her lower lip.. She looked into his eyes which were darkened with passions and desires and some new found feelings and she bit her lips unknowingly "Fuck it I can''t control anymore" and next second his lips descended on hers taking her off guard.. Her eyes shut tight she didn''t respond neither she protest "Respond Sharanya" she heard Neil muttering in between and his fingers traced her waist.. Her lips started to move against his and her hand made it''s way to his nape as she clutched his hair in tight fist.. He broke the kiss and stared at her breathing heavily "Fuck I missed it" whispering he kissed her again this time with little roughly then softly tugging her bottom lip then upper lip his tongue slipped inside hers.. She followed him sucking his upper lip.. She moaned feeling his hard on and he broke the kiss... "Can you feel it wifey?" He asked as his lips found the skin of her neck to her corbone and her back Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. arched rewarding him with more ess.."Can you feel how much hard I am for you?" She just moaned at his words not able to form any words.. The waves of pleasure hit her hard as his lips on her neck his breath on her jaw his hands feeling every curve of her body and his hard on pressing down there.. It was way too much for her yet she was ready to take it more as she pulled him more close to her.. Her lips parted as she breathed heavily eyes rolling back in pleasure.. "You are liking it don''t you?" He asked looking at her glowing face which has tinge of pleasure and her eyes screams ''Fuck me'' Smirking he dived into her neck again feeling her skin against his lips softly licking biting then sucking.. "Aahhh Neil" it''s escaped unknowingly from her parted lips as his canines grazed her skin marking her his.. Wait what she was doing? It''s wrong way too wrong? But why does it felt so right? No no it was wrong!! They decided to parted their ways and now.. "Ne..Il stop" it was protest sounded more like a desperation and need for him.. "You really want me to stop?" He asked breathing harshly his eyes locked with hers.. "Ye..sss" she breathed out and he pulled her more close hugging her tight his face pressed against her neck.."I am not doing anything Sharanya just let me feel you" he whispered softly against her neck and her body erupted with goosebumps.. "I missed this" she heard him whispering again and he looked up his palms cupping her cheeks "I missed being close to you I might sounded like a cavemen but that''s what I want.. I want you all for myself" His fingers rose up as he tucked her hair stands behind her ear sending shivers down her spine.. They heard the loud bang on the door and she jumped on her feet getting scared all of a sudden.. "Who is that?"she muttered and he also got up when they heard someone banging on the door continuously and heard bullets firing.. To be continued... Chapter 69 (A) Chapter 69 (A) Chapter 69 (A) Billionare''s Secret Wife 2 yearster.. Sharanya''s pov.. Walking out of the ss first thing I did was to dialled his number but ughh he wasn''t picking up my calls.. Grumpy Neil Ahuja..I tried like 5 times then gave up maybe he slept as it''s already night there... damnn we just love to fight with each other.. At night.. To Neil? You there? Are you online? Not getting any reply I ced my phone aside andid down on the bed..I know he is missing me like I am but right now he is being all grumpy.. I closed my eyes and my lips broke into a peaceful smile when I remembered about our virtual fight which we had and how sweetly it ended.. shback start.. "You know what Sharanya you are toxic like so toxic" He shouted oh yeah they were in the face time.. "I am toxic you are calling me toxic then who are you? Zeher ho aap POISON" she also shouted at him while he was huffing like a bull.. "Zeher (poison) ok fine but tum to nagin ho (you are a snake)" he said.."You are manwhore" she soo wanted to smashed his face on the wall that time.. "You call me manwhore then let me tell you Sharanya you are bitch a bitch" he shouted and she stomped her feet in frustration wearing her sneakers.. "Neil I fucking don''t have time for this fighting shit right now I am gettingte for the college so now fuck off" she shouted picking her bag and phone.. "You just destroyed my peace I can''t even sleep now and yes even I don''t have time to waste on you N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. so now bye and I won''t be calling you ever again.. he yelled he was sounding like a grumpy kid . "Two days you''ll be calling me in two days" she said chuckling picking the iPad.. "That''s your misconceptiondy a total misconception I won''t be calling you tum hi call karogi mujhe (you will call me)"saying he hung up the call.. She chuckled and stuffed her iPad inside her bag and walked out.. What was the reason of their fight? It was just he went to some business party and the daughter of one Businessman hugged him and the paparazzi papped them making it a big news and what was her mistake in this? Her ssmate uploaded a picture with her with some loving captions and the picture irked him more because that boy was hugging Sharanya and they wereughing.. Poor Neil didn''t know that guy whom Sharanya was hugging was actually a gay.. Two dayster.. She was getting bore and feeling sleepy because the teacher was repeating the same chapters again for the second time..Her phone vibrated inside her pocket.. She fished out her phone and smirked seeing his name shing on the screen.. Looking around she found everyone were busy in the lecture while few of the backbenchers were sleeping or talking in whispering tone. She went inside the table and picked the call.. To be continued... Chapter 69: Part 58 (B) Chapter 69: Part 58 (B) His phone also started ringing he quickly picked it up "Sir there is danger few mens has entered inside the building and firing bullets" "WHAT? Listen I aming right now just take care of Maa and told Piyush to lock the main gate" ordering he hung up the all and turned towards Sharanya who was getting all sweaty his expression softened seeing her.. "Ssshh there is nothing to get panicked everything will be alright" Neil said cupping her cheeks.. "Come with me" she nodded and held his hand still scared.. "Who are they Neil? Why they are firing bullets" she asked as he took out his full loaded guns.. "To be honest I don''t know koi hoga mere dushman (There might be some enemy of mine)" he said and they walked out of the apartment closing the door behind.. His phone rang again "Bh..aiiie to the base..ment fast They ma..de maa hos..tage" Piyush said as soon as he picked the call.. "Whatt? I aming in few mins just stay there Piyush don''t panicked you know what you need to do right?" He answered to his younger brother calmly because freaking out wasn''t his thing.. "Yes bhai I know pleasee down" Piyush answered.. They both stepped inside that elevator and he pressed the button of the basement.. _________________________ "Just call Neil Ahuja otherwise I''ll kill your mother" That person shouted pointing gun on Shweta.. "You are such a bastard my bhai give you job and you betrayed him" Piyush shouted while that person clutch.. "Call Neil Ahuja right now" he shouted again "Ahaa you are so eager to meet me" they heard the voice and turned looking here and there but couldn''t find him.. "ha tell me why are you here? And who is your boss?" They heard Neil''s voice again.. "That''s none of your concern who is my boss and who isn''t I am here to kill you and your so called love Sharanya" He said and they heard Neil''s chuckle.. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. "Aahaa murder karna daal chawal thodi na hai you moron you are here in my territory and now you are threatening to kill me" Neil said he was in control room with Sharanya from where he was talking on speaker.. "Come infront of me otherwise I will emptied all the bullets inside your mother''s head" The man shouted.. "This is not as easy as you are thinking" Neil said and looked at And Sharanya who was standing like a scared baby.. "Bha go and press that button" he said to her pointing towards the red button.. "That one?" She asked and he nodded.. she pressed the button and Sharanya''s eyes widened seeing theputer screen.. There was a smoke all around "That''s a tear smoke Sharanya" he said and dialled a number.. "Piyush I hope you are wearing sses" "Haa bhai I got littlete wearing the sses but still aankh jal rahi hai bohot zorr see (My eyes are burning very much)" Piyush said from another side.. "Listen this is the not the time okay? We have to save maa because she is in danger and she isn''t even wearing sses I aming there you get ready" Saying Neil hung up the call.. Neil pressed the another button and Sharanya saw the huge fell down but it disappeared because of the smoke all around.. "Come with me and wear this" he said giving her the ss and turned off the switch of tear smoke.. He wasn''t leaving her for a second as he knew she was in danger also.. They walked out and heard the shouting as their eyes were burning..They were struggling as the fell on them.. Neil ran towards his mother who was also struggling as she was standing with those mens so the fell on her.. "Maa you are fine ok just a min" he said and "Farhaan, Rahul, paras, Piyush snatched the guns from their hand and hold them" Saying he took the knife and cut the.."You are fine now Maa nothing happened" he said to her cupping her cheeks.. "Toote Neil Ahuja" He kicked paras one of Neil''s guard very hardly where sun doesn''t and he fell down wincing in pain snatching the gun he pointed at Neil.. "Your game has ended Neil Ahuja" saying he pulled through trigger and they heard loud bullet firing.. To be continued.. Chapter 70 (A) Chapter 70 (A) She walked out of the airport only to get engulfed by tight hug.."I''ve missed you soo much" she took a sigh in relief hearing his soothing words against her ear as her arms wrapped around him.. "Everyone is watching us Mr Bown Eyed Monster and if you stay like this for few seconds then it will be the headline of tomorrow morning" She whispered in between the hug..Breaking the hug he cupped her cheeks "I don''t give a fuck" muttering he gently pecked her lips making her eyes widened.. "I didn''t expect this" he chuckled at her words.. "Let''s go" He held her hand entwineing with his while his Bodyguards helped them to sat inside the car safely because of medias and reporters.. "Ohh Damnn Mumbai I miss this" she eximed looking out of the car window making him smile.. "Neil let''s go to have some street food first then we''ll go home" she was getting all excited.. "Anya you justnded after a hectic flight so let''s just go--" she cut him off in between.. "No no no I want to have street food first" He red at her her making her pout.. "Please Daddy" she creeped closer to him cing her hand on his thigh.. "Anya I am driving" he said in stern voice his eyes were on the road.. "I am just requesting you please" She pouted.. "Street foods are unhygienic and you aren''t getting it" this time he shouted.. "Fine don''te close to me ever again" she said ring at him angrily then looked out of the window.. ____________________ "Yeah maa I reached I will be meeting with you tomorrow morning as it''ste no I am fine just little tired" she talked with Brinda over the phone call just then she felt pair of arms encircled around her waist from back.. She tried to push him by elbow but failed "I am sorry Sharanya" he whispered pressing a kiss on the side of her neck.. "Naah I just have little headache I will be fine by tomorrow" She answered and felt him slipping hand inside her t-shirt.. Her breath hitched at his move "I will meet you tomorrow now bye good night" She quickly hung up the call and turned towards him ring at him hard.. "What was that huh? I was talking with maa and I told you not to touch me!! Didn''t I ?" She scolded and he pulled her more close "Touch? I want to do more than touching you Sharanya but I know you are angry right now so I will make it up to youe with me I have surprise for you" He dragged her with him to the dining table.. "Well you wanted to have street foods so here I made it for you 100% hygienic your fav veg momos, papdi chaat and pani puri" He said and she just gaped at his face.."Don''t give me those looks I made it for you when you were sleeping like a panda" "Lemme taste it first" she sat on the chair and tasted the papdi chaat "Yeah it was okayish apne bohot mehnat ki hai toh (You put so much of efforts) I won''t going to waste it" Saying she dig into the food making him chuckle.. "Damnnn Sharanya kitna khati ho tum (You eat so much)" he muttered seeing her as she was eating everything altogether.. She didn''t even share little bit with him.. "Shut up okay" she red at him and continued having it.. As soon as she was done she let out a loud burp making his eyes widened "What was that ?" "This is called the voice of satisfaction" she said as she giggled while he shook his head in disbelief.. "Okay Mr Husband I won''t going to thank you for it because it''s yours duty to make your wife satisfy which you did now I am going to sleep again" "But you just woke up Anya" he said "So what I will going to sleep again I am so tired with this hectic flight" All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. "What about dinner?" He asked and she pouted "I ate so much already so I won''t be having dinner tonight I am full" saying she went inside the bedroom.. To be continued... Chapter 70: Part 59 (A) Chapter 70: Part 59 (A) Part 59 (A) Sharanya''s pov.. I closed door after maa, Yashvi dii and others left.. Turning I found Neil still sitting on the floor in same position with her picture in his hands..He didn''t even cry a bit his eyes didn''t shed tears..He handled his little brother like a father he wiped his tears and made him sleep while he was lost somewhere he still was.. I heard the loud thunderstorm indicating as it can started raining anytime..My eyes travelled to the wall clock which shed 10:30 pm.. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. I walked towards him and with shivering hands ced my hand on his shoulder and he turned towards me his eyes were blood shot red "Neil kuch kha lein bohotte hogaya hai (Neil have something it''s made up with? He knew how to masked his expression He didn''t even cry on his mother''s funeral and still he wasn''t crying.. Damnnn he was pro in hiding his pains.. "Atleast eat a little you didn''t have anything from morning" I said and he shook his head in no "Maine b na bhook nahi hai( I said I am not hungry)" He answered then stand on his feet his hands were still clutching his mother''s picture his white kurta wrinkled around his muscles without giving me a nce he walked inside the other room where he was staying and banged the door shut making me flinched.. I sat on down on the couch leaning my head back not knowing what to do.. The bullet was about to hit Neil but his mother came in between and it pierced her heart she was dead in a second..It was way too shocking.. Those four mans were still tied in the basement getting special treatment from Neil''s changu mangus (staffs and Bodyguards) but still they weren''t saying anything about their boss.. He was in pain I knew about it.. But I couldn''t feel the pain he was feeling I could never.. He just lost his mother I knew how much he loved his mother.. Not even for once I saw him crying when she copsed in his arms I just heard him whispering "I failed" His tone was way too broken.. He looked out of the window as it was started raining heavily all off a sudden the lightening urred shing on his nk face.. He sat down on the balcony staring at the sky her face, her smile , her talks, her loving nature everything shed infront of his eyes.. He was left alone all over again and this time his mom wouldn''t being back.. God took the beautiful soul away because she didn''t made for this cruel world.. He wanted her to be with him.. He wanted to treat her like a queen he wanted to give all the happiness to her but she left.. She left him and his little brother.. To be continued.. Chapter 71: Part 59 (B) Chapter 71: Part 59 (B) Everything was destroyed in a second.. From happy to sad from love to blood and death.. Only a drop of tear rolled down from the corner of his eyes and he hissed shutting his eyes tightly.. It pained the ache in his heart has increased the tenfold now he wouldn''t be getting a chance to sleep on herp now they won''t going to share their evening tea together..Now she wasn''t here to smile for him and praise his cooking skills In a short sentence he was now an orphan after being the Billionare he couldn''t save his mother.. He breathed out and started at her picture his expression was like a baby who was staring at his mother with longing in his eyes.. "I hope now you are in better ce maa I am sorry I can''t save you but I know you reunite with dad in heaven" He whispered and kissed the picture.. "I am already missing our evening tea and dinner together but it''s okay I will adjust it will take time but I''ll be okay your Neil is strong" He said and tried to smile but failed miserably.. "I know you are happy there but what about me and Piyush maa? There was no one for us we are left alone in this world" The another drop of tear fell on the picture.. "I am sorry maa I am very sorry I wanted to save you but I couldn''t please forgive your Neil" Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. "You were The Angel Maa and that''s why God called you.. You didn''t make for this cruel world but I promise maa I will give all of them the painful death" His softened eyes stuck on the picture where his mother was smiling beautifully.. His head was heavy so as his heart he had so many things buried inside him today.. He wanted to take it out but couldn''t he wanted to cry but couldn''t.. He ced the photo frame aside and closed his eyes leaning his head back just then he heard her soft voice "Neil?" His eyes shot up she was standing few inches away from him.. "I am fine Sharanya go and sleep it''ste" he said staring at her and she stepped closer to him her palms cupped his stubble jaw while he looked away "Look at me" she said and he did their eyes met.. "I am fine Sharanya" he said and she sighed "No you aren''t!! And it''s totally okay!!you can''t expect yourself to be fine all the time you are also a human being and not some machine" She said her thumb gently rubbed his skin.. "It''s okay to cry Neil you don''t need to mask your emotions all the time let it out everything you''ll feel light" She said her voice was soothing for him..It was calming his heart.. "Cry Neil Cry as much as you want don''t buried those things inside you let it out otherwise it will haunt youter" She said and his eyes started to get tears.. "I am not we..ak" He whispered his tone stuttered a little "You are one of the strongest person I''ve ever met Neil and crying won''t going to make you weak" and that''s where the dam broke and his tears started rolling down from his cheeks uncontrobly.. He started crying like a baby palming his face.. "I have no one left with me now!! She isn''t here she left me and Piyush we are orphan now" Her eyes went teary hearing him.. She didn''t even know how to console him heck she never saw him broken like this.. "I failed to gi..ve her the happi.ness she dese...rves I wa.s to.xic for her that''s why she died saving me" His voice broke as he cried more.. "She is in better ce Neil" she said softly her hands rose up to cup her cheeks again.."But what about me? She left me here alone" he whispered.. "Main Maa ka .ha beta nahi baann paya isil..iye woh chali ga..yi (I failed to be a good son for her that''s why she left me)" He said and she shook her head in no and wiped his tears "Don''t say like this you are the bestest son Neil" next moment his arms wrapped around her waist as she was standing close to him his face hugged her belly as he cried loudly..She let him cry as her fingers gently stroked his hair.. Moving back he got up wiping his tears with the back of his palm and cleared his throat "I am fine" "Neil please have something otherwise you''ll fall Ill" She said again.. "I said I am not hungry why can''t you understand dammit" she flinched at his change of behaviour.. "Neil ii--" her sentence was cut by his shout "It''s me dammit I lost my mother you can''t feel the pain I am going through and you are telling me to eat" he shouted staring at her with his eyes full of tears.. "I know I can''t feel your pain but I car--" Her sentence stopped in mid and his eyes were on hers "Anyways I am sorry" saying she walked out of his room.. To be continued.. Chapter 72: Part 60 (A) Chapter 72: Part 60 (A) A weekter.. Sharanya''s pov . "Bhai (Bro) spent four years with maa while I spent just few months because I was in America for studies" Piyush said in whispering tone his eyes were on the coffee mug.. The cold wind washed on my face making me shivered a little the weather was all gloomy with raining from past week.. "It''s ok Piyush everything will be alright she is in better ce now" I said softly and he tried to smile but failed "Bhai isn''t fine Sharanya he is broken" He said after taking a sip of ck coffee.. "He just needs some alone time he''ll be alright" I said and he nodded staring at the sky as we were sitting on the couch in balcony.. "I don''t have time to answer to any press just told them stop this bullshit and leave me alone" I flinched at his sudden shout.. The Brown Eyed Monster was up now.. "What happen bhai" Piyush got up and went to him followed by me.. He stared at me for a second then Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. averted his eyes "Nothing much Piyush" he answered.. Piyush nodded and went to basement to check on those murderers.. It''s been a week we hadn''t talk because he was busy in his own world.. We stayed under the same roof but just like a strangers.. Skipping lunch and dinners were Neil favourite hobby these days and well locking himself in his room tops the list.. And to be honest I didn''t dare to talk with him because his anger was the thing which I was scared of.. "Want to have a cup of coffee?" I asked then shut my eyes tightly I didn''t want him to shout at me again.."I''ll manage" saying he went to the kitchen.. I followed him to the kitchen and found him making coffee for himself sensing my presence he turned towards me and I stared at his eyes which were swollen and red.. "You ok.ay? I blurted out no no I shouldn''t have ask this question to him.."Hmmm" my eyes widened hearing him it was just a small hmm but it''s okay monster was calm now.. "Why are you standing here? Go and freshenup you have college today" He said without turning towards me.. "Umm.. wo.hh I am not goi.ng co..llege to..day" why I had to stutter infront of him always like why? "Why?" he questioned turning towards me after pouring himself a cup of coffee.. "Because I don''t want to" I answered and about to leave.. "Wait" he freakin stopped me.. "Why what happen?" And his interrogation has just started.. Now what should I answer? Damnnn I seriously couldn''t go to college today because it''s my first day of aunt flo and my stomach was paining so freaking much.. I have some issues with Aunt flo like sometimes it didn''t pain at all and next month it pained like hell and it made me want to cry my lungs out.. "I don''t want to go bass it''s my life stop bossing around me" I said trying to sound confident.. "This is not the way to behave Sharanya if I am not saying anything that doesn''t mean you will start behaving like a brat now go and get ready you are going to college" His voice was low yet stern his eyes were on mine as he took a sip of the bitter liquid.. "Mujhe nahi jaani hai college maine bol diya aap jayee aur apne kaam se mab rakhein (I said I am not going so oil on your own wheel instead of poking nose in my matter)" I shouted and ran inside the bedroom before he could catch me and locked the door.. To be continued.. Chapter 73: Part 60 (B) Chapter 73: Part 60 (B) "Bach gayii" Iid down on bed pulling the duvet ahh my stomach hurts I closed my eyes trying to sleep but the pain was way too much.. I wanted to have some cookies and ice creams but fridge mein toh nahi hai (fridge was empty).e on Sharanya sleep "That was not the way to behave Sharanya" I flinched and sat up the heckk when did he came inside? Lol he had spare keys.. "I have so many problems and then it''s you going all brat why the hell you are doing this?" He shouted again and my eyes started watering.. Ohh yess the periods hormones damnn I didn''t want to fight with him but he ughh I didn''t say anything and looked down fidgeting with my fingers.."Neil mujhe college nahi jana hai (Neil I don''t want yo go college) I am not fine please leave me alone" I muttered.. "What happen? Do you have fever or what?" He checked my forhead "Your temperature is toh normal" "Hey now why are you crying? Shitt I am sorry I shouldn''t have shout at you like this I am just tense N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. with few things then-- umm anyways I am sorry" he said as he sat beside me gently wiping my tears.. "It''s okay you don''t need to go college just rest" One moment he was cold and other moment he be all softie damnn he indeed have some dipr disorder.. "ha atleast tell me what happen to you?" He asked Again and my anger rose "Do you know Aunt flo I mean periods red g for girls which happened every month huh? Wahi hua hai" This time I shouted and his eyes widened.. He somewhat looked embarassed of doing all the interrogation.. "Hey it''s okay it''s fine it happens with all the girls" I let out a frustrated sigh hearing him huh damnn it was not my first time I wasn''t a kid for God sake.. "Neil I know about it I am not a kid you don''t need to take tension" I said with tight lipped smile and he held my right palm giving it a gentle squeeze.. "If it''s paining so much then we could go to the doctor Sharanya" He said staring at me his eyes were soft.. "No it''s fine I''ll be fine" I answered making him sigh.."Well then you rest I am going to make your fav Nute sandwich" He said as he got up.. "Nute khatam ho chuka haist week mein but I didn''t tell you about it" I said and he fished out his phone dialling a number "Hello robin Yes go and buy two jars of Nute, few packets of Potato chips, Dark choctes, and don''t forget chocte ice cream tub" ordering his staff he cut the call "You will get everything in few mins so now rest" and he left.. ______________________ "Won''t you have breakfast?" I asked as he passed me the te of Nute sandwich and a ss of orange juice.. "I am not hungry you have it and rest" he was about to leave but I caught his wrist "Skipping meals aren''t the way Neil you are ying with your health you--" he cut me off shouting.. "I said RIGHT that I don''t want to have breakfast then why are you forcing me huh?" His fist banged on the table and the ss jug which had orange juice fell down on the floor breaking into pieces.. Gasping I stood up and my eyes went wide "I arranged your favourite breakfast right? So have it and rest instead of disturbing me"Neil said getting all angry.. Damnn why couldn''t he control his anger.. "You said you won''t gonna shout at me but you did" I muttered lowly and heard him grunting.. "Grow up Sharanya leave me alone don''t poke your nose in my matter" and he left leaving me bbergasted... _________________________ To be continued.. Chapter 74: Part 60 (C) Chapter 74: Part 60 (C) Do follow me on my Instagram handle (agirlwhowrites8) He puffed the cigarette staring at those four mans who was getting some special treatment from his staffs.. They were burning their skin with lighters then rubbing that burnt part with salt and red chilli powder still those dogs weren''t saying anything.. He was getting pleasure seeing them like this it was satisfying but frustrating also as they were tongue tied.. His phone rang like 10th time and finally he picked it up "What happen asha aunty why are you disturbing me huh? I told you take care of Sharanya right? So just do it and stop calling me" N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. "Neil sir Sharanya mam hasn''t eaten her breakfast when I tried she shouted at me and then locked herself in bedroom" She said from the other side.. "Ok I will look into it you go to your work" ordering he hung up the call.. _____________ "Breakfast kyu nahi kiya you were hungry right?" He asked stepping inside the room with a te of sandwich.. She ignored him royally and continued using her phone.. "Sharanya" he red at her and snatched the phone from her hand.. "Why are you here huh? It''s my life if have my breakfast or not it''s none of your concern don''t---" her sentence was stopped in mid as he thrust the sandwich in her mouth "Take a bite Sharanya we''ll fight "Aap bhi khalo (You also have it) we''ll fightter" she said.. "Bhook nahi hai (I am not hungry)" Neil answered making her angry... "What bhook nahi hai bhook nahi hai huh? Apke nahi khaane se apki mom wapas aajayegi kya huh? Will shee back? No right she left she is in better ce now away from this cruel world and what are you doing just puffing cigarettes pagal ho gaye aap!! You are calling me a kid and brat but let me tell you Neil Ahuja you are behaving like a kid.." He wasn''t expecting her outburst like this it was way too shocking.. "If you think that you are mom is happy seeing you like this then it''s your misconception.. Be a Man face the reality and give painful punishment to her culprits" she shouted again and he just gaped at her face.. "Hogaya tumhara? (Are you done?)" he questioned "Now take a deep breath" she red at him "Fine I am eating" he took a bite"Ehsaan nahi kar rahe hai aap mere upar it''s good for you only" she said and he made a face feeding her the sandwich.. His phone started ringing which he picked it up from left hand while feeding her from right "Yes awesome farhaan now kidnapped them and take them here in basement" "Kid.. kidnapped wha..t?" She asked stuttering as as soon as he hung up the call "You told me to be a Man right? That''s what I am doing" he answered and smirked a little.. "Oh Yes being a man doesn''t mean you needed to kidnapped someone Neil it''s wrong" she argued making him grunt.. "I know what I am doing Anya" he uttered gritting his teeth.. "Neil you won''t harm any Innocent okay?" He sighed and answered "I am not that bad wifey I won''t gonna harm any Innocent" Assuring her Neil walked out of the room.. To be continued.. Chapter 75: Part 61 (A) Chapter 75: Part 61 (A) She gasped cing her hand on her mouth as the bullet pierced his leg and he fell down wincing in pain.. "I won''t let you die you bastard you killed my mom and you deserve to suffer and death will be the easiest" She heard her brown eyed monster''s voice more like a shout which was full of anger and frustration.. She got scared but she knew that Neil was doing right he deserved it.. "Tell me the name of your boss dammit" Neil shouted clutching the hair of that man.. "K..ill me if you w..ant I won''t say anyt..hing" Groaning in frustration Neil got up and turned only to found Sharanya standing at the doorway with shocked written all over her face.. "Sharanya what the hell you are doing here" he asked walking towards her and her feet moves backward seeing blood on his hand.. "Bl.blood" she whispered pointing towards his hand and that''s when he realised she was dead scared from all these.. His Kitten was way too innocent.. "I won''t harm you Sharanya" he took out his handkerchief and wiped his hand.. "And you already know that they deserved it" he further added.. "Bhai they are here" They heard Piyush''s voice.. Neil was way too shocked seeing 5 small kids of 5-8 year old and threedies and then something strike her mind.. He kidnapped them.. "Great Piyush Farhaan and Robin you all will get your reward super soon" he smirking while Sharanya''s anger rose. "How could you Neil how could you just kidnapped these little babies" she shouted clutching his cor tight her eyes were red in anger while he was trying hard to not to shout at her.. He jerked her hand "Stay out of this matter Sharanya" "You first answer me why did you kidnapped them and those 3dies" Her shouts annoyed him.. "Don''t poke your nose in this matter Sharanya" finally he shouted making her flinch.. "Those bastards are the father of these kids and they are theirs wife I kidnapped them because I want them to spill the truth about their boss" he said.. "Still this is not the way Neil they are babies and it might affect their mental health" she said and that moment he wanted to bang his head on the well.. "Go upstairs" he shouted.. "Neil they are crying" she argued. "There are so many ways Neil what''s the need of kidnapping these little babies" "That none of your concern I will leave them as soon they will spill the truth" he said and before she could reply he started "Not a word now I know what I am doing" "Asha Aunty take Sharanya upstairs" Neil ordered "I am telling you Neil if you harm these innocent kids knowingly or unknowingly then I''ll be the first one to call police" She shouted making Neil chuckled.. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. _______________________ "Listen I didn''t kidnapped you all and your Child to harm I just want your husbands to spill the truth of their boss" he said staring to thosedies.. "If you think they will going to say the truth by seeing us and our kids then you are totally wrong they don''t love us" Said onedy "If you killed us also they won''t going to say anything because we were just mere ves of them" said the anotherdy.. "Does anyone of you know about their boss" he questioned to them.. "No we don''t but--" ___________________________ To be continued. Chapter 76: Part 61 (B) Chapter 76: Part 61 (B) When he walked inside the room he found her sleeping walking little closer he found frown lines on her beautiful facial features with some dried tears caressing her puffed cheeks.. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Neil''s pov.. Was she crying? But why? Maybe because of period cramps..I sat beside her sleeping figure while my traitor hand rose up to tucked the soft tendrils behind her ear..She stirred then moaned in sleep making me feel uneasy.. Why the hell she was moaning in sleep? "Aaahh" okay control Neil it was a painful moan she was in pain I pped myself mentally and caressed her hair "You okay Anya?" I asked and she opened her sleepy eyes slowly staring at me and then sat up with a jerk.. "You jerk what are you doing here?" She grabbed the metal vase from bedside table all set to hit me.. "Damnn women I think your period is getting inside your brain" I said snatching the vase from her hand cing it aside.. "Jaanwar (Animal), wahiyad (disgusting), kamina (jerk)" I heard her muttering colourful profanities under her breath which somewhat made me shocked.. "I heard everything by the way" I said and she looked at me passing me her tight lipped smile "Good to know" answering she get off from the bed but winced at next moment cing her hand on her lower abdomen.. "You okay" she showed her hand ring at me as if telling me not to touch her.. "Ohh shitt" She groaned and I followed her eyes to found the bloodstains on the bedsheet.. "Sharanya calm down it''s okay I''ll change it you go and freshenup"I said softly.. She shook her head in no "No no I''ll handle it with myself damn I am being very messy these days ii--"I ced my index dunehr on her lips shutting her up "Ssshh bass calm down there is nothing to be embarrassed it''s all right it''s normal now go and freshenup I will change it" She looked at me for few seconds then nodded her head.. I changed the bedsheet just then she came out after changing into white t-shirt and ck PJ''s.. "Neil you killed those kids?" She asked all off a sudden making me shock.. The reality hit me hard that she couldn''t trust she could never trust me.. I curled my palm into fist to calm myself down no no I had to control myself I couldn''t shout at her she wasn''t fine.. I know I went overboard kidnapping her mom in past and also forcing her and torturing her mentally that''s why she can''t trust me but I would never hurt any innocent.. "Tell me Neil did you kill them?" She asked again... Ignoring her question I said"I have few works so I''ll be in study you rest and if you want to have anything then do tell me I''ll make it for you" "Answer to my question dammit" she shouted... "I''ve said to you uncountable times that I won''t harm them I--" she cut me off "I don''t trust you" I clenched my palm hearing her sentence then stared at her face... "I Know you don''t and I am not begging you to trust me and about this matter you are unnecessarily poking your nose so it will be better if you oil on your own wheel" shouting at her I walked out of the room while fishing out the cigarette and lighter from my pocket.. ________________________ To be continued.. Chapter 77: Part 61 (C) Chapter 77: Part 61 (C) When she felt the pain was unbearable for her she get off from the bed and searched the hot water bag but couldn''t find it sighing she walked to the kitchen wiping her tears period cramps were disasters on the first and second day.. Her eyes fell on the study room the door was partially open while the lights were on ''He might be busy doing some work ughhh he can go to hell I don''t care'' she thought and went to the kitchen.. "Kya dhoond rahi ho?(what are you searching)" Ignoring him royally she took out the chocte from refrigerator and about to walk out thou she was in pain but she wouldn''t going to ask him about the hot water bag.. He held her hand when she jerked it "Don''t touch me" ring at him hard she went back to her room.. ___________ She was about to start a fight again when he started "I know you need this so don''t start verbal fight" he said walking towards her with a hot water bag.. "Lay down silently not a word" She still red at her andid down on her back muttering some curses under breath.. He sat beside her cing the hot water bag on her stomach slightly not putting any weight. "It will be fine" his voice was soft while his other hand went to her hair as he caressed it slightly.. "Why are you being a cry baby Sharanya? It''s normal it will be alright in 2-3 days" he said staring at her face.. "I wish you could also suffer from this period cramps it easy for you to say that this pain is normal but you don''t know how it feels" she said angrily through her gritted teeth.. He leaned dangerously close to her all off a sudden making her nervous "What are you doing move back" she said trying to ignore his close proximity.. "I know only girls can handle this pain but I have a n to lessen your pain I read somewhere that little bit of romance kisses and cuddles can subside the cramps" She felt the butterflies started singing and dancing inside her stomach.. "Bullshit" she pushed him but he was fast enough to pinned her hands above her head as his face nestled on her neck.. Inhaled her scent his nose rubbed on her neck.. Breathing out her neck arched unknowingly rewarding him with more acess to taste her skin.."Leave my hands Neil please" her voice was soft whisper.. No she wanted him.. She wanted his soothing kisses.. "Sure you need rest I am sorry that I lost my control I know you told me not to touch you" he smirked and moved back while her jaw dropped and eyes widened.. "You rest I am going to cook dinner for us" he was about to get off from the bed when he heard her groan and hand tugging at his wrist.. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. "I hate you so much" crawling on hisp her lips descended on his..He smiled in between the kiss his hand clutched her waist.. To be continued.. Chapter 78: Part 62 (A) Chapter 78: Part 62 (A) She looked out of the window gazing at the moon her face shine on the moon light just then her phone rang breaking her chain of thoughts.. Seeing the caller id she sighed "Why did you call me?" She questioned.. "Arisha finally you pick my call.. you okay"she heard him taking a sigh in relief.. "Why did you call me?" She asked again her voice was cold yet stern.. "You okay? Did you settle in your new apartment ? How''s your first day at work" his voice was soft yet full of concern she felt herself melting but then sheposed herself "Avin I don''t need your fake concern I already given you freedom so it will be good if you don''t poke your nose my matter" and she hung up the call.. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. ______________ She snuggled closest to his neck wrapping her arms around him which made him chuckle.. He knew just because of her period hormones she was behaving like this.. Caressing her hair softly he ced a warm kiss on her head.. She don''t trust him and it was irking him a little or may be more than little but he knew she found sce in his arms she wasfortable with him.. ''Why this is soplicated'' he thought then chucked it closing his eyes.. He felt her swallow breaths and realised that she already slept.. he moved back a little cing her hand on the pillow which was on his neck and get off from the bed grabbing his phone from the side table.. Walking inside the balcony he dialled a number staring out the city which never sleeps the sky wasn''t clear at all it was still raining a little blessings the nts and trees.. inhaling the scent of wet soil he tapped his fingers on the railing waiting for the other person to pick the call.. "Dammit" he muttered after hearing robotic voice from other side.. He ced his phone aside and sat on the swing which was on the balcony and took out his cigarette lightning it with lighter he gazed up taking a puff.. "The hell" he found something unwanted on the ceiling.. Smoking out he dumped that cigarette in astray and stood up on the chair and stared at the thing which was stick to the ceiling.. "I will fucking kill you" Muttering he took out the thing which was camera with ma at back.. Running inside the room he stared at her sleeping figure.. "Sharanya Wakeup" he shook her shoulder.. "Wakeup Anya" "Let me sleep Neil I am not fine" he heard her heavy sleeping voice.. "Sharanya wakeup it''s not the time to sleep" this time he shouted and she sat up with jerk getting a little scared from his loud shout.. "Apko koi daure (attacks) aate hai kya? (Did you get any type of attacks?)" She asked angrily.. "This is not the time Sharanya get up ande with me" "Neil what happen?" She asked after finding the seriousness on his voice.. To be continued.. Chapter 79: Part 62 (B) Chapter 79: Part 62 (B) Neil what happen?" She asked after finding the seriousness on his voice.. "I can''t tell you nowe with me" she get off from the bed.. "I aming in few mins" she was about to walk inside the room when he held her wrist "No no don''t use that washroom it''s not safe" she was getting confuse by his weird behaviour.. he said and dialled a number again.."Hello Asha Auntye to my floor with the keys of 35th floor I am shifting Sharanya there for few days.. No no I''ll tell youter" and he hung the call.. "What 35th floor? No no I don''t want to go there it will be scary" she shook her head in no .. "Hey I''ll be N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. there with you okay? So now go and Asha Aunty will be apany you for now there is nothing to get scared" "But why what''s the problem of staying here?" She asked looking here and there.. "Do as I say dammit" he shouted making her angry.. "Stop bossing around me Neil Ahuja and I am not scared of your Animalistic shouts" she said ring at him while he palmed his face taking a deep breath.. "Listen" he cupped her cheeks "I am sorry to shout at you like this I am doing this for your safety please go there our home isn''t safe for you stay so shift in the 35th floor tab tak I will handle here" this time his voice was soft while his eyes locked with hers.. "Fine" he moved back softly jerking his hand.."Let me take my phone and outfits then I''ll go there" she said. "Just take your phone and go I will send your outfitster" she nodded and grabbed her phone just then they heard the doorbell rang "Come with me" holding her hand he walked out of the room.. "No need to get scared I''ll be there" he said to her again she nodded and stepped inside the elevator with Asha.. "Okay Farhaan, Robin Paras and Piyush I found camera in my room" he said making them shocked.. "What camera?" It was Piyush''s shocking reaction.. "But how does it possible who installed camera in your room" It was Farhaan.. "I don''t know maybe that bastard did" he said indicating the man who killed Shweta.. "We can thinkter about who installed cameras in my apartment but now you''ll have to search every corner of my apartment okay" They nodded taking the ces as they started searching for hidden cameras.. From Living room to the kitchen to three master bedrooms, study room and gym room Neil checked his bedroom where Sharanya live luckily he didn''t found any hidden cameras in the washroom but found 4 cameras inside the room.. Someone was keeping their eyes on them and recording them.. "Who is behind this bhai? We literally found so many hidden cameras here" Piyush said and Neil sighed taking out the chilled water from refrigerator.. "I have doubt on someone" saying he took a sip of the bottle just then his phone rang.. Seeing the caller id he picked the call hastily "Awesome just take them here" the never ending evil smirk formed on his lip as he hung up the call and stared at Piyush.. "Make the basement ready Piyush new guests areing in an hour" Piyush was confuse by his smirk.. "Bhai who ising?" He questioned.. "You''ll get to know in an hour baby brother now do as I said" Neil answered "And Farhaan make all my special equipments ready don''t forget that special thing" They nodded and left leaving him smirking.. ________ To be continued... Chapter 80: Part 62 (C) Chapter 80: Part 62 (C) Stepping inside the room heughed loudly seeing her tied on the chair as she helplessly struggled with tears rolling down from her cheeks.. Taking a seat opposite to her he just stared at her helpless state.. "Why did you kidnapped me dammit?" Her shout more like a crying voice echoed in the room.. He chuckled dryly and pulled the trigger of the gun pointing at her and she screamed loudly hearing the loud noise.. "How are you fake ex-wife?" He questioned staring at her then at the gun.. "Neil you are doing wrong" she shouted making himugh "And you did a sin by killing my mom you filthy bitch" he shouted his eyes turned red in anger.. "Wh..at are you saying? I am not behind it" she said crying.. "Stop lying bitch just stop fucking lying" he got up and started walking towards her... "You freakin dig your own grave Anusha" he pped her harder and her corner lips started to bleed.. "Now tell me who is your partner in all this" he asked staring at her he felt satisfied seeing her corner lips bleeding.. "I did this all alone because you were the reason behind my downfall of the career I wanted to kill you and Sharanya but atst moment I changed the n and kill your mother" he raised his left eyebrow hearing her.. Then his hand went to her hair as he clutched it rightly making her cry in pain "Stop lying bitch and tell me the truth otherwise--" stopping his sentence in mid he fished out his phone and opened the video furiously showing her making her eyes widened.. "Anusha Kapoor was the reason behind their divorce she cheated on Neil Ahuja by sleeping with another guy" he said like a reporter showing her the video of her making out with another guy.. "You bastard" she shouted struggling to open her ropes.. "Says the filthy bitch"saying he stuffed the phone back in his pocket.. "Now spill the truth otherwise I will update this video on social media and your so called reputation will went into gutter" he said.. Boss has the video of yours and Sharanya''s making out so if you do something with me then boss take no time to upload your video on inte" she said smirking a little while made him frustrated.. "Neil Ahuja cheats on Anusha Kapoor by sleeping with Teenage girl Sharanya" she said and he controlled himself to not to shot her right there.. "What you want?" He asked calmly "I want to destroy you Neil because you destroyed me you destroy my career just because of you I lost my fashion house" She shouted with with tears rolling down from her cheeks uncontrobly.. He didn''t say anything and walked out "Bhai we checked everything in her house she has the control of those hidden cameras and it was locked with password" Piyush said.."Farhaan and Rahul is there with her parents" he further added making Neil smirked.. To Farhaan Farhaan you have to scare their parents ok.. and don''t you dare do anything wrong in anger.. From Farhaan Sir you don''t take tension we have tied them with the chair but they aren''t saying anything.. To Farhaan Send me the video.. ___________ "So Anusha you can see my two most trusted mans are with your parents and my just one call they will shoot them so now be a good girl and tell me the truth" she didn''t answer and just red at him.. "I soo wanted to kill you right here Anusha but I want truth" He said gritting his teeth.. "Do anything you want I won''t going to say anything about boss" she said chuckling a little.. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. "You have to just wait a min" he took out the ss jar from the bag and her eyes widened in horror.. "Do you know what is this?" He asked holding the jar.. "It''s a scorpio the poisonous one it''s name is Death Stalker and if this species sting you thrice you''ll sleep forever" saying he opened the jar the scorpio crawled out of the jar and to Neil''s hand.. "Ne.. il no no no" she shook her head in no and started struggling.."Yes Anusha yes" he held the scorpio dropping it on herp which crawled up to her abdomen to her arms and she started screaming.. "Neil I am sorry please leave me please take this away please" she begged while heughed.. "Tell me the password of yourptop I want to erase thetv footage" he said while she was breathing heavily being scared.. "Do you have any backup?" He asked as soon as she gave the password to him.. "No I don''t have any" thou he didn''t believe her but he knew the situation was undercontrolled now he did the FaceTime with farhaan and told him to erase thetv and he did and also broke herptop.. "But I won''t tell you about boss" she said.. "Then die here with this scorpio" saying he turned to walked out just then the name she uttered which made him stopped on his tracks.. To be continued... Chapter 81: Part 63 (A) Chapter 81: Part 63 (A) He stepped inside the room to found herying on the couch using her phone.. "Soyi Nahi tum?(didn''t sleep yet?)" he asked and she averted her eyes from the phone screen and looked up at him "Wasn''t feeling sleepy" she answered and sat up.."Tell me why we are here?" "Had your dinner?" He asked ignoring her question.. "I had now tell me why we shifted here" "Okay good now I am going to freshenup then I will have my dinner" he said.. "Neil I am asking something stop ignoring my questions" she shouted getting up from the couch.. "I don''t want to answer your question biwi" Passing her the tight lipped smile he walked inside the room while she sat down on the couch groaning.. ___________ Opening the door she walked inside to found him sitting on the bed leaning his back on the bedrest.. "What are you doing here?" He asked amused seeing her in his room.. "What if I say I don''t have any answer!!" She snapped and climbed on the bed and to hisp making his eyes widened.. "Woahh mydy are you horny?" He asked making her chuckle as she leaned towards him rewarding him with warm kiss on his neck.. "Damnn Sharanya I think this month your periods affect your brain way to much" he said and she looked at him her palms on the either sides of his neck "Why aren''t you enjoying it?" She asked her voice was low yet seductive which made him feel tight down there.. "Dammit Anya button up your shirt properly" sheughed at his words "Why Neil what''s the need you have seen everything" whispering she leaned more close to his ear "You even felt it with your hands and lips" "Tabiyat thik hai?(you fine?)" He checked her forhead.."mmm I am totally fine" her lips touched his jaw and she held his hand cing it on the either sides of her waist.. Poor Neil getting shock after shock tonight.. "Anya stoppp" his voice turned heavy which she royally ignored and continued pressing kisses on his neck to corbone.."You aren''t fine Sha..ranya" It was great sight to see Neil Ahuja stuttering and getting all nervous.. "I am more than fine to--" stopping the sentence abruptly she leaned more close to his lips as their breaths mingle "to take care of your monster down there" and that was itt.. "Fuck it" Muttering he mmed his lips on her kissing her roughly then softly nipping her lower lip making her moan in between as her hand fisted his shirt tight.. "Aaah waitt" she broke the kiss abruptly and he stared at her "There is nothing to behave like a caveman" ignoring her words his lips found the skin of the neck kissing their softly he flicked his tongue on her mole.. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Arching her neck she reward him with more ess "Ne..il?" Her voice broke a little due to their passion "hmmm?" "Wh.at are you hid..ing fro.m me?" She further questioned and he cupped her cheeks staring into her eyes "Nothing" his lips met her again from another soul searing kiss.. To be continued... Chapter 82: Part 63 (B) Chapter 82: Part 63 (B) Sharanya''s pov.. "Whe.re we.re you at evening? Why did we shift here?" I asked as soon as he broke the kiss I was desperate for the answer but he ignored my question and about to kiss me again but I turned my face.. "First answer me" I whispered my fingers traced his stubble jaw.. "There were so many hidden cameras installed in our home so it wasn''t safe for us" he answered diving on my neck again.. I squirmed a little as his beards rubbed against my skin.. Concentrate Sharanya!! "Who installed camera there?" I asked another question and he stared at me frowning "Why are you This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. asking so many questions Sharanya it''s our time" our time my foot I soo wanted to punch his handsome face.. okay how about I mmed his face on the wall or the floor or may be on the iron railing.. Wait I would be widow then!! Huff concentrate Sharanya.. I encircled my right hand around his neck and whispered "Tell me Neil then we''ll continue it after" my left hand travelled down to his neck to his abdomen tracing his lower belly just then he held my hand.. "Don''t Sha..ranya" His breath turned harsher his eyes darkened with desires I felt my breath hitching at it.. "What gotten inside you Sharanya? Why are you behaving so weird?" He asked ughh just tell me the truth already I was so done behaving like a horny bitch.. "Nothing" I muttered and started kissing his neck again his hold loosened around my wrist only to slide it on my waist I nipped his skin flicking my tongue earning a groan from him "Sha..ranya you need to st..op" you male bitch just tell me the truth.. "Neil don''t you want me to pleasure you?" I asked palming his hardened crotch through his pant..Yass Sharanya just cross all the limits of being hornyyyyyyyyy "Yess" he breathed out damnnn Neil Ahuja under my control such a great and hot sight to watch.."mmmm Then tell me the truth" I demanded.. "Anusha wanted to kill you and Me but I kidnapped her Pawan''s second wife is also in the n and my mans are searching for her they are behind killing maa" He said in a go and my mother hung open.. Pawan''s second wife and Anusha wanted to kill me but why? I felt him nipping my skin and I moved back "Wait what are you doing?" I asked and he stared at me with his raised eyebrow.. "Pagal hogayii ho?(are you getting mad?)" Without answering I get off from hisp standing on my feet while buttoning up my shirt.. "Take a cold shower and sleep Brown Eyed Monster" his eyes widened and mouth open in shock his expression was worth watching.. "This is not done Anya" Iughed and said "You can''t do anything now I am on my periods and I literally don''t want to pleasure you so just go and take a cold shower and sleep Good night" Turning my heels I left his room just then I heard him screaming in frustration "Fuck you Anya" ______________________________ To be continued... Chapter 83: Part 63 (C) Chapter 83: Part 63 (C) "Do anything you want I just want her infront of my eyes dammit" I shouted at rahul over the phone call.. "Just do it" I hung up the call took a deep breath.. I couldn''t believe that boss was none other than Pawan''s Wife she wanted to kill Sharanya because 70% percent of Pawan''s property transferred into Sharanya''s name.. I knew about it because at first Lekha and Dipesh manipted me for marrying Sharanya because they also wanted that property.. I closed my eyes as my mind drifted into the conversation which I had with Anusha.. shback.. "What did you say?" I turned and walked towards her.. "Yes it''s Megha Singania she is the boss aahh please take this shit away" she screamed in horror because of the scorpio crawling on her arm to the shoulder.. I picked the scorpio dumping it back one the ss jar and closed the lid.. "Now tell me everything" I demanded my voice was cold and stern.. "Her cards are blocked now and her bank ount is already Freeze and she knew the reason is Sharanya because 70% of Pawan''s belongs to Sharanya that''s why she wanted to kill Sharanya and I wanted to kill you because you were the reason behind my downfall butst moment she changed the n and killed your mother" I pped her hard against hearing all her filthy words.. "Your destruction has just started Anusha just wait and watch" shouting at her I left the room.. "I want Megha Singhania infront of my eyes as soon as possible" ordering I hung up the call.. shback end.. I will take revenge maa I will take revenge from all of them.. ________________________ "You called at this time?" She asked over the phone call.. "Yashvi it''s important and I am sorry to disturb you at this time" she heard his apologetic voice from other side.. "It''s ok bro now say is everything okay ? Is Sharanya fine?" She bombarded him with questions.. "Sharanya is totally fine and sleeping in her room I actually called you to ask about Megha Singhania" Neil answered from another side.. "Why what happen?" She asked.. "Look Yashvi she is the one behind killing my maa and now her next target is me and Sharanya she wanted to kill Sharanya because Pawan''s 70% percent propery transferred into Sharanya''s name" Yashvi was way too shocked hearing the new found information.. "Even Anusha was in the n with her and now I kidnapped Anusha but we aren''t able to find Megha" He further added.. "Damnn this is way too shocking" Yashvi said "Anyways I am giving you an address just check it''s her farmhouse I am 95% sure that she must be there" she further added.. "Thank you so much Yashvi" he thanked her as she provided him with the address "Take care of yourself and Sharanya bro I don''t want any scrach on her" "I promise I won''t let anyone hurt her" he assured and then hung up the call after bidding her bye... ______________ "Finally caught you Megha Fucking Singhania The so called boss" Neil''s word echoed in the room.. "How are you feel right now?" He further questioned staring at her as she struggled to open her ropes.. "Just because of few bucks of money and property you tried to kill my Sharanya" he pped her hard.. "And you even killed my mother your bad times has started bitch now you will be getting punishment everyday I won''t going to kill you I will give you punishment everyday" he shouted his eyes were full of tears as he think about his mother the way she copsed in his arms taking herst breaths everything shed infront of his eyes.. "Neil" he turned hearing the voice to found Sharanya standing there.. "Why did you call me here?" She further questioned walking towards him.. "She is the one behind killing my mother and she wanted to kill you too do anything you want with her" Neil said while Sharanya stared at thedy who was ring at her.. "Yes I wanted to kill her and I still wants to kill her because she is the one behind my downfall" Megha shouted only to get a p from Neil while Sharanya gasped moving back.. "I don''t want to do anything with her Neil I don''t want to make my hands dirty you can do anything with her" saying she ran out these all things were very traumatic for her she didn''t know when she would get the little peace from this messed up life of hers.. "So now Megha and Anusha you both have to ept your crime infront of camera and if you didn''t then the consequences won''t be in your favour" Neil said.. "Neil I will do anything you want but please leave me alone she killed your mother not me it was her n" Anusha begged crying.. "I won''t going to say anything kill me if you want" he smirked at her words then took the ss bottle of N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. acid which was there... "Ok then let''s kill you" he dropped the few drops of acid on her foot and she started screaming because of the burning sensation hit her hard.. "What are you doing you bastard" Megha shouted.. "Killing you..you said you want to die so I am giving you slow death" Neil said totally like a psycho and dropped the acid on her other foot.. "Stop it stop it I am telling everything please stop it" she shouted and Neil smirked "That''s like a good bitch" Neil said and turned towards Piyush"Record her video I aming in few minutes" he said went out of the basement wiping his tears.. To be continued... Chapter 84: Part 64 (A) Chapter 84: Part 64 (A) A weekter.. "Anything you want to say mam are you still in rtionship with Neil Ahuja" "Mam how are you feeling your dad got punishment of lifetime imprisonment" This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. "Isn''t it affecting your and Neil''s rtionship" "What rtionship you shared with him Sharanya mam?" "Yashvi mam don''t you want to say anything? Are you sure that your father was also in the n of killing Harsh Ahuja" "Do you all have any more questions left"Sharanya shouted shutting them up.."Why you all need to poke your filthy noses in our personal matter huh?" She further... "Do I ever ask that previous night you were with another girl or with your wife" Sharanya shouted.. "Aap sabhi ko hamare personal life ke baare mein baatein karni hai kyu bhai kya ma hai (Why you all want to know about our personal life what is the problem) why can''t you all let us leave in peace" Sharanya shouted "Maine pucha kabhi ki aap apne wife ke saath the ki ksi aur ke saath huh (did I ever ask you where were you ? Were you with your wife or any other girl friend) then why are you asking about me and Neil" "And about Pawan Singhania he is just my namesake dad and I am not really satisfied with the punishment he just got from the court he deserves worst doing these worst deeds" Sharanya shouted.. "So you mean to say Judge didn''t take the right decision of giving him the lifetime imprisonment" one reporter asked.. "I haven''t said that.. I just said I am not satisfied with it" she answered while Neil just stared at her and felt proud seeing her confident.. "Is it true that Megha Singhania killed your mom and your ex wife Anusha was also in the n" They questioned Neil while he wasn''t even in a state to answer.. "You all must have seen the video circted in social media where they epted their crime then what''s the need of asking about it now" Sharanya put the full stop in their question while Neil''s Bodyguards help them to sat inside the car.. He looked out of the window thinking about everything which happened Megha, Lekha and Pawan got lifetime imprisonment and Dipesh will hanged to death next week as he raped Shweta as well as killed Harsh while Anusha got 5 years of imprisonment as she were just in the conspiracy.. He felt little satisfied and think about his maa and dad.. ''You both must be happy now They got the punishment and now everyday they will get some special treatment from me" he thought to himself and started at Sharanya who was staring out of the window lost in her own thoughts.. Sharanya was thinking about all the mess which had happened she saw her mother''s heartbroken look but she quickly masked her emotions.."I am little heartbroken but I know he deserved it after killing my dad I will be alright because you and Yashvi is with me" her mother''s word rang in her ears and she turned towards Neil who was already looking at her.. "Can you please drop me at my Avin''s ce I want to meet her" she requested softly and he nodded.. ___________________ To be continued.. Chapter 85: Part 64 (B) Chapter 85: Part 64 (B) A weekter.. Ummm she felt a finger to her neck to cor bone going down to the valley of her breasts to navel.. She pped the hand away as she was in deep sleep.. The moment she felt some soft touch on her thighs and warm breath just against her core her eyes N?velDrama.Org owns this text. opened with a jerk in horror she was about to sat up but his hand didn''t let her.. "What are you Ahhh nooo--" her sentence stopped in a mid as his tongue flicked down there wait the hell? She was her PJ''s She stared down at him and he looked up their eyes met "Happy Birthday Beautiful" His husky voice just above her core sent jitters eyes rolling back in pleasure.. "Eyes on me Anya look at me when I do things with you" wasn''t it hot seeing This Handsome Mess between her thighs.. She palmed her mouth not wanting to make any sound but it was uncontroble.. The way his tongue flicked around her in an out round and round then gentlypping her nub his fingers parting her sensitive folds his tongue wrapped around her warm wetness and she let out a loud moan.. "I wanted to do this with you from the day you seduced me" he said staring at her and then dived on it again.. She literally saw stars infront of her eyes.. Squirming she felt his soft locks brushing against her thighs and lower abdomen as his lips and tongue did wonders.. "Ahhh Neil " It was hot and exotic right out of nowhere he was in her room wishing her happy birthday by this sudden attack.. "I loved how you clenched my fingers around" she heard him groaning the pleasure was way too much for her to handle still she wanted more craving for more her fingers clutched the sheets tight still it wasn''t helping not at all.. Her back arched room filled with her heavy erotic breaths full of need for him ONLY HIM.. Her hand went to his hair as she clutched it tight he groaned in satisfaction rewarding her with toes curling pleasure.. She felt it she felt him speeding up the movement of his fingers she felt his tongue running on the nub like he was starved from ages..Her eyes started to get teary due to the uncontroble pleasure.. She felt the knots forming inside her stomach her hips bucked up grinding against his lips.. Her eyes closed as she bit her lips just then "Stop suppressing your moan and FUCKING SCREAM MY NAME" Her eyes shot open wide at his order and next second she moaned loudly his name That very moment one thought entered her mind if his fingers were this pleasurable then how would his member feel when he would fuck her mercilessly would she handle him? Would it fit inside of her? Wait from when she became this pervert? Or it''s just her not so innocent side exclusive for him only.. "Ahhh" she moaned out feeling him while shooeing all the thoughts away.. To be continued... Chapter 86: Part 64 (C) Chapter 86: Part 64 (C) Do follow me on my Instagram handle.. (agirlwhowrites8) Due to the continuous arching she felt the pain in her back but she cared less because of the pleasure it was hot exotic and something out of the blue.. Her body tensed because she needed to release "Lose yourself Baby" he rasped out his voice heldmand and something inside her starting building ready to shatter. Her every nerves yearned for him more and more with a wildly thumping heart she let out a loud scream of pleasure calling his name loudly as with a long lick of his tongue she came undone.. EUPHORIA.. Her head fell back on the pillow eyes shut as tears rolled down from the corners.. He looked up at the little minx breathing heavily with her chest heaved up and down lips parted as she breathed and not to forget the red hue on her chubby cheeks..SEXY.. He crawled on top of her as she opened her eyes only to shiver because of his intense gaze digging her soul.. "Happy Birthday again" he whispered wiping his mouth with the back of his palm before capturing her lips she was way too shocked to respond but he has it''s own ways his hand travelled down gifting her a spank making her yelp in between and she started responding to his kiss their lips felt sloppy moulding perfectly with one another... He groaned rotating his hips against her and she felt it.. She felt him hard pressing against her pelvis.. His hand palmed her mounds rubbing her already hardened buds and she broke the kiss breathing heavily.. "You liked it yeah?" His voice held so much of intensity and desires and she felt herself getting turned on again... She wanted to scream that she was loving it but only her moan came out.."Tell me" hemanded.. "Yesss Neilllll" Her phone rang like 7th time which she cared less as she was so busy to take everything he was rewarding her with..She felt the heat radiating through their bodies as their skin mmed against each to each his eyes never left hers his hands feeling every curves of her body.. For the world Mrs.A was just the normal Innocent soft spoken introvert but Mr.A knew to take out the wild site out of her.. He knew how to drove her wild and make her feel all the damn emotions altogether.. "Who the fuck is calling continuously at this time dammit?" He muttered harshly ncing at the wall clock which shed 12:30 am night.. He grabbed the phone from side table as his eyes widened seeing the caller id.. "Your mom" he passed the phone to her getting off from her.. "He..LLo maa" her voice was breathless because of her and Neil''s sudden deeds.. "What Happen Sharanya you okay?" Her mother''s tensed voice reached her ears.. "Calm down Sharanya take a deep breath" she heard Neil whispering softly.. "I am fine maa" she answered after taking a deep breath.."You didn''t sound fine" what she would answer now ? That her to be hot ex husband was gifting her with loads of pleasure.. "No maa I am fine just having little headache that''s why I didn''t notice your call earlier and top of that my phone was on silent mode" she answered in a go and heard Neil chuckling which made her angry and she kicked him hard on his knee "Happy Birthday bha Many Many Happy returns of the day" Her mother finally wished followed by the voice of Yashvi Ishaan and Avin but her voice was goner now as he started pressing kisses on her neck marking hickeys asionally.. "Sharanya you there?" She heard Yashvi''s voice.. "Yeahh.. I am here only Than..k you everyone I''ll call you at morning there is a cockroach in my room and I need to kick that shit out" she hung up the call without listening any reply and found him staring at her with amused expression.. "You made This hot handsome Billionare a cockroach seriously" she punched his shoulder and pulled the duvet to cover herself.. "I hate you" She muttered and heard his chuckle again which did some strange things to her heart "Yeah yeah I know how much you HATE me as the moment ago you were moaning my name loudly" She red at him and kept her mouth shut "Hey mydy Happy Birthday again now go and change then we''ll cut the cake and I have so many surprises for you" "I want to sleep just leave my room" she said ring at him trying to sound rude "Trust me you''ll going to love all the surprises so just go and change into another outfit of yours" he get off from the bed.. "I aming in few mins after taking care of my hardened member" her eyes widened and he left but not before winking at her.. Her eyes wandered on the room and fell on the couch where she found new pair of PJs.. Sighing she get off from the bed and went to restroom to freshenup.. _______________________ "You are looking cute" he said and she made a bad face.. "Don''t expect a thank you for your sleazy and cheappliments" she rolled her eyes at him making him giggle.. "Okay leave it let''s cut the cake now I baked it for you" he said cing the cake on the table.. "Don''t stare at the cake like that it doesn''t have any poison or drug" He said and she muttered some curses under her breath and snatched the knife from him.. She blew the candles and cut the cake.. "Don''t expect me to feed you Neil" saying she took a bite of the cake making him smirk.."I have better options Anya" he jerked her close to himself and locked his lips with hers taking her off guard.. To be continued.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 87: Part 65 (a) Chapter 87: Part 65 (a) Chapter 65 BSW "Neil I don''t want any of Pawan Singhania''s property and I want to transfer everything to you because he snatched all your dad''s property" she said and he shook his head in no.. "I don''t need it Sharanya I have more than enough with me it''s yours" he said.. "I don''t want it I don''t want any of his things he is a devil" she replied and then something striked her mind.. "I want to meet Pawan Singhania" she said and his eyes shot up at her.. "Why?" He asked and she raised her left eyebrow "I am not answerable to you" "Yeah yeah meet with him tomorrow as today it''s your birthday and Yashvi and Brinda maa has nned few surprises for you" he said to her.. "I want to meet with him today only Neil" He sighed in defeat "Finedki (girl) go and get ready I will take you there" ________________ "Sharanya you here to meet me I know today is your 19th birthday right? Happy Birthday" his eyes lit up seeing his daughter came to meet him.. Sharanya looked at the cell where he was leaving it was dirty without any fan but something caught her attention it was the photo frame it has the picture of her with Yashvi and Brinda.. "Why did you transferred 70% percent of property in my name huh? Just because of you I got death threats and just because of all this Neil''s mom wasn''t with us" he looked down not knowing what to say.. "You know da-- Mr Pawan Singhania you destroyed your life with your own hands just because of you we all suffered" she said while tears rolled down from his cheek.. "I know I did worst but You Yashvi and Brinda matter to me more than anything I love you all " he said wiping his own tears which made her chuckle "You love us? No dad you don''t there was a time you get so blind for money that you didn''t think twice and killed Mom''s step dad" Unknowingly she called him dad which soothed his heart thou he knew he didn''t deserve this title.. "Mr Iyer was mom''s step dad but he was way more better than you and you toh doesn''t deserve to call as dad" Even her eyes were filled with tears.. "If you want then you can punish me also Sharanya" he said "I am no one to punish you Mr Singhania My Ayyiappa (God) is there and he will punish you" "Now do me a favour and take all your properties back because I don''t need your dirty ck money I am happy in my own life" her voice was cold yet stern.. "It''s yours you can do anything you want" he muttered and she shook her head "Fine then if that''s what you want then I will use all your those dirty and ck money to make old age homes and orphanage I hope just because of this you get little forgiveness" "I know what I did was an unforgivable sin but please try to forgive me I never thought bad about you" she didn''t say anything and ran out as it was getting too much to for her to handle.. "You okay?" He asked as soon as she sat on the passenger seat.. "I am fine" she muttered leaning her Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. head back..he didn''t ask anything further and drove off.. __________________ To be continued.. Chapter 113: Epilogue (a) Chapter 113: Epilogue (a) 4 yearster.. Two pairs of eyes were staring at her sleeping form with a pout.. They be the shield stopping the sunlight to washed on their Mamma''s face who was sleeping soundly.. "Bfoul mamma" the one who has green eyes said.."Mile (mine) mamma" the one with brown said.. "Mile mamma" "Mile mamma" "Mile mamma" "Mile mamma" And they started their fight which there bfoul mamma''s sleep... "Ayu, dev why you both are fighting?" She pulled one of them back while the other one growled his brown eyes turned red in anger.. Just like his dad same eyes, same anger.. Aayansh Neil Ahuja: 2 year 11 months old. The Elder twin well they''re identical twins.. He arrive in this world five minutes earlier.. He has same eyes and anger like his father and very possessive for his mamma.. He loves his baby twin very much.. Devansh Sharanya Ahuja: 2 year 11 months old. The Baby Twin he got 5 minste to arrive to this world..He is the innocent one he doesn''t like when his elder twin shout..He has soft green eyes full of innocence and love and he is very possessive for his mamma..He is the cutest and love his mamma dad and brother.. ________________________ Aayansh''s eyes turned red in anger as he saw his mamma loving his baby twin who was busy snuggling into his mamma''s neck.. He frowned then sat on the bed crossing his arm.. "Mile (Mine) mamma" Devansh said to his elder twin peeking out from his mamma''s neck..Aayan''s small palm curled into fist he wanted to punch his little twin but stopped himself as he loved his little twin also.. "Aayue to me baby" she called him softly.."Aayu angly" he pouted grumpily.. "Why my Ayu is angry?" She pulled him on herp and he still pouted angrily.."My angry bird" she kissed his cheeks and nose making him giggle while dev pouted sadly thou he was also sitting on her "Aayu dev I love you both okay? You both are my jaans" she kissed both of their cheeks.."And you both are mamma''s Good boys right?" She asked and they nodded in yes passing their charming smiles.. "Then say sorry to each other and end this fight with hug" she said to them and they got up standing opposite to each other.. "Solly Big-gie Twinnie" Devansh said softly pouting.. His small palms holding his ears.. "Solly Lid-dle Twinnie"Aayansh said holding his ears while Sharanya got all aww on them.. "Now hug each other" Sharanya said and Dev jumped on Aayan and he couldn''t bnce himself and fell on the bed with Dev on top.. Theyughed out loud making Sharanya giggle..Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. "Good morning to my munchkins" Their eyey snapped at the direction to find Neil..Sharanya didn''t know that he wasing back today after 15 days.. "Daddd backk" They jumped off from the bed and ran to him hugging his legs.. "I misssh uhh" Dev said cutely Neil smiled and picked him up "I missed you too dev" while Aayan squinted his eyes staring at his dad.. To be continued.. Chapter 114: Epilogue (b) Chapter 114: Epilogue (b) "Ayee my Angry Bird" Neil picked Aayan also kissing him on his cheeks.. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. "I misssh uh dad" Aayan said hugging his neck.. "I missh moleee" Dev said pouting.. "Shult upp I misshh molee" Aayan argued shouting a little.. "Dev Aayu you both just promised me that you won''t gonna fight" Sharanya scolded and they pouted their eyes fixated on Sharanya "Solly mamma" both said in unison making her smile.. Neel made both of them sit on the couch and walked towards Sharanya.. "Good morning biwi" he ced a kiss on her forehead and she made a face getting off from the bed.. "Wifey is angry I know" She muttered some curses and went inside the restroom.. __________ "Hiii Mrs.Ahuja" He whispered wrapping his arms around her from back and resting his chin on her shoulder.. "Hello Mr.Jerky husband" She wished him back and continued cutting the vegetables.. "Seems like someone is angry" He said rubbing nuzzling his nose on her neck "Seems like someone is horny" She snapped back.. "Proudly I am" He answered and his hand travelled up to cup her breasts.. "Then go and fuck yourself because I won''t let you do anything with me" She pushed him but next second he mmed her against the kitchen and her eyes widened when she felt his hard on pressing against her back.. "Don''t you think you are being a brat Sharanya grow updy you are a mother of twins now" He whispered against her ear and his handzily trailed down to slip inside her pjs.. "I am being a brat fine so now leave me" She scoffed making him grunt "ept it the mistake was yours" He demandedzily tracing her bare and she gasped feeling tingles.. "No" She argued it was just a mere whisper as she felt his fingers making it way inside her sensitive walls "Just like before warm, wet and tight" Her breath hitched at his husky whisper as she arched her back unknowingly wanting for more.. It''s been 16 days.. No no no I am angry on him very angry and this asshole is just ughhh.. Taking a deep breath she pushed him hardly making him stumbled "Aab kya Anya? (What now?" He groaned in frustration.. "Fuck off" muttering she walked out straightening her outfit.. _____________ "This is h mamma" Aayansh made a bad face when Sharanya tried to feed him the vegetables.. "Yes Aayansh tell your mother that we can''t survive just eating this grass we need chickens" Neil joined while Sharanya rolled her eyes.. "Well I think you father and son forgetting that you both had chickensst day" Sharanya snapped making them pout.. "Mamma I am hungly" Devansh the little one said the true mamma''s boy.. "Yes jaana I am feeding you" Sharanya brought the morsel close to his lips and he had it silently.. "My good baby" She kissed his forehead feeding him another morsel.. Aayansh pouted staring at his mum feeding lovingly to his baby brother and then at his dad who was ying with his food.. "Daddd" Aayansh whined. To be continued.. Chapter 115: Epilogue (c) Chapter 115: Epilogue (c) "Champ leave your mamma I''ll feed you she is being a brat these days" Neil said and tried to fed him only to get a negative nod from his side.. "No mamma mamma" Aayansh chanted making Sharanya smirked.. "Mamma" Aayansh called her cutely "Mamma sowy pleash feed me" He cutely.. Dev made a face and sat climbed on Sharanya''sp before Aayan could take a sit "No thalts mile (that''s mine) get up" Ayan red at his baby twin.. "Shult up (shut up)" Dev snapped.. "Mere bhe par jadoo kardiye hai tumne Anya (you did the magic on my child Anya)" She rolled her eyes at her dramatic husband and turned her attention to her twin babies.. "Dev Aayan you both promise me that you won''t fight" They pouted then nodded making Sharanya sigh.. "No be a good boy and have it okay?" N?velDrama.Org owns this text. "Come on I don''t want to feel left out I am joining you all chalo Sharanya feed me also" Sharanya grunted then pressed a tight lipped smile on her face ___________________ She stepped inside the room only to get pinned on the wall by him.. She gasped her eyes widening on shock.. "I don''t want it leave me" She protested when he kissed her down on the neck to corbone.. "Sure wifey go and change then sleep" Her eyes widened hearing his words she thought he would not going to leave her and then they would going to do an harsh and angry sex. He moved back reading her expression then towered over her again "I know what you want Sharanya and I would love to please you but before that you have to say sorry" "I am not at fault and I won''t going to say sorry!! You should say sorry Neil because it was you !! You were about to fucking p me that night" she was angry as fuck while he clenched his jaw controlling his anger.. "Oh wow" He pped his hands letting out a dryugh "Now you are putting all the me on me! So tell me Sharanya what you did huh? You went to that illegal strip club enjoying your so called girl''s night and you were about to get caught there was fucking drugs in your purse" She stomped her feet in frustration "I wasn''t doing drugs neither Yashvi dii or Arisha it was trap Neil why can''t you just fucking understand" "It was a trap by our rivals Sharanya I know it! But you tell me didn''t you think about my reputation okay leave mine what about yours reputation Sharanya huh? For God sake you aren''t a teenager anymore Sharanya" He screamed taking out all his frustrations "I never stopped you from doing anything.. you are an independent woman and you can do anything you want you have all the freedom but that night what you did huh" She looked down her eyes teared up "It wasn''t my mine n Yashvi dii forced us" She whispered.. To be continued.. Chapter 116: Epilogue (d) Chapter 116: Epilogue (d) "She is 27, and you are 26 and you all are doing all these shits at this age! You will surely make me mad someday Sharanya" He sat down on the couch raking his hand through his hair in frustrated manner.. "What huh what are you trying to prove by reminding me my age huh? Atleast I am still in my 20s not like you Old Man" Sharanya snorted while Neil groaned.. "You crazydy" He pped her head slightly "Why aren''t you understanding it''s a serious issue Sharanya cops were about to arrest you , Yashvi and Arisha" "And you be mahaan saving us but after what you did you were going p me" Neil so wanted to bang his own head on the wall.. "For your information Sharanya you were drunk and it was you who punched and pped me yelling that stripper was hot and ripe and top of that I was so angry I stopped myself right? I didn''t hit you!! Even I apologise to you!! And yes what you did? Instead you fought with me saying I was wrong and you were right huh" She just gaped at him.. He was literally shaking in anger.. "If you still think that I am the one who is at fault then fine be with it" and he left the bedroom mming the door shut. She sat down on the couch burying her head in her hand.. She might overreacted a little but she was just so desperate to prove her herself that she didn''t take any drugs.. It was a trap from Neil''s rival but ast Neil get to know about this and he saved her.. He was so mad at her and it''s the first time they had such a nasty fight.. Sharanya was a perfect wife, a perfect mother and business woman but this time she had disappointed Neil.. She never wanted to disappoint him but it just happened.. Humans does made mistakes! She had to apologise to him.. Breathing out she get off and walked out of the room and went to the room beside where she found sleeping with the twins.. She walked in and ced her hand on his shoulder "Neil I know you aren''t sleeping so let''s go back to our room" He turned and passed her a tight lipped smile "Hii baby can''t you see I am sleeping here with my lovess if you want then you can join us" Sharanya was shocked.. Ain''t he the same man who was yelling and shouting at her just few mins back? This man is pregnant! "Neil aren''t you angry?" She interrogated then gasped when he grasped her wrist pulling her on him.. "I''ve done shouting and now my anger just flew away from the ss window" He grinned and she pouted.. "Look I already destroyed our rivals so now I am on relief" He sighed out "What you did?" She questioned making her smirk.. "I snatched the deal from him which costed him crores" Sharanya''s mouth open in shocked.. "Neil this is too much" He shook his head and pinned her down the bed "Come on that Asshole was about to destroy us so I just couldn''t let him go like this" Sharanya smiled "Well he kinda deserved it" She mumbled "And I am sorry for shouting at you like that I was just so fucking pissed" She apologized and he kissed her forehead.. "Forget it" He leaned down to kiss her when she ced her palm on his lips "Babies are sleeping here Neil" She whispered.. "Let''s go to our room then" He winked and get off from the bed about to pick her up when she stopped him "Just a min" muttering she sat down on the bed beside her two little jaans who were sleeping peacefully.. "I love youu aayu and dev" She kissed their forehead "aayu and dev even your dad loves you both but the problem is your dad love your mom more" Sharanya chuckled and pped his shoulder as they giggled lowly staring at their babies.. The end ______________________ Hello everyone please do follow me on Instagram (agirlwhowrites8) to get to know about new stories This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. and bonus chapters.. Stay tuned my new story "Desire" publishing.. I hope you all will love it !! The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!